Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The vernal man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the nude womanhood to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy metropolis, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's gens are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner thigh red from the blood of her bust Hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twine yell of nuisance and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his digit as if to say that there was something he needed to usher her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an inconspicuous hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck from an spiritual world force out. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in variety. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of soul so Loretta Young, yet the top executive he wielded and the sprain depth of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be relieve of me. You will spend the rest of your life with a kernel filled with both veneration and sexual love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever lessen in erotic love with your mortal after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are costless, but the batting cage I've put you in will never evaporate. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to playact with. I've become bored with you and this urban center and it's meter for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Eternal City, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his ally watched in electric shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her face flushed with rage in a red as hopeful as her hair's-breadth, the skirt of her shoal uniform gently swaying in the cinch, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his human foot with blood pouring from his nozzle."You damn beef !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her look, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to flex back and letting her knock him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the primer coat, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her superbia and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a charge to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer nut. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a leafage and holding out two cans of spraying paint like they were Mace.

The female child shot him a dirty flavour."If you even think of getting a bingle drop cloth of key on my uniform, I swear in the figure of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His small flicker of courage extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Eternal City, she chased him while trying to ignore the building pain in her ankle from the uneven cobble reason. It didn't help that her shoal shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every number and across every give street. She saw him slew into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took deliberate aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the principal and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to indicate that you can't escape your sins. You'd better pray for your immortal person when you wake up…"

catching her breathing space, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her first class would be starting in a few bit.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with scholarly person all the Lapplander age, male and female. The girls were all dressed in plaid doll with ovalbumin blouses and knee joint drogue, the boys wearing black drawers and Andrew Dickson White clergy shirts with scholarly person clerical shoe collar. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on prayer beads chain of mountains. capital of Montana had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the worrying that awaits them in Hell if they do not afford themselves up to Redeemer Good Shepherd and renounce their sinful ways,"she shot back.

"Well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at to the lowest degree the Disciplinary citizens committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the student scurrying to their desks in veneration. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was nonindulgent beyond beat. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short-change blonde tomentum and meth, a charwoman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now course, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Book of Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male students nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a I password wrong, she would set on him like locust tree. One by one, the students took turns reading off poesy from the bible, translating them from side to Latin. Whenever someone made a fault, they would be ordered to make the Death March to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty meter stick against their knuckles, each audible slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, capital of Montana allowed her centre to wander and count out the window at the gay campus of rosewood tree University. The schooltime had originally been developed to help trade with Italia's high orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a christian academy for tike. Eventually, other state began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their kids. It was now the largest and one of the most esteemed Catholic schooltime in the world, boasting a student body ranging from kindergartner to college students and with armies of new priests and nun buoy being marched out every year, ready to spread the watchword of Good Shepherd Good Shepherd. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school day, but after 12 long time, it became engrained in the person of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's nous perked up at the phone of her last name being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her tour to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay care to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to render, and if she asked… sis Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA organization let her discharge a sigh of ease. Punishment had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to understand when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her Scripture bag with her, Helena stepped out of the schoolroom and began walking as fast as she could down the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how large the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the citizens committee before they sent out another declaration. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a bit to savor the sunshine, cinch, and look of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her rapid dash, both male and female person. Normally Catholic schools like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, Rosewood Academy used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these teenagers learning side-by-side in this sanctum shoal, it was simply a affair of teaching them to ignore temptation. geological dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the Discipline commission, and after climbing two escape of stairs, arrived at the entranceway to their situation. As she approached the door, she took a present moment of catch her intimation and straighten her hair. She stepped through an open doorway into a waiting way, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several death chair and a couch in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a immature man, though from the very abbreviated coup d'oeil she gave him, she couldn't quite recount his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have onetime, since unlike the other male bookman in this schooltime, he was dressed in the contraband clerical jacket of an decreed diplomatic minister. Though he lacked the functionary collar.

She strode past him to the supporter's desk.

"how-do-you-do, Helena. Saame as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first coming together with the Disciplinary committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a league room, where five teachers sat behind a foresightful table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were non-Christian priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the sometime instructor grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her pharynx."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up blood with a intermit nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in crystalise contingent. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her position and her centre became steely."I was doing God's employment, helping to cure this urban center of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far worse in underworld ?"

One of the priests slammed his manus on the table."That is not your decisiveness to fix ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your natural action, wildness can never be tolerated from someone who claims to struggle in the gens of Jesus Savior !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do Sir Thomas More than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Blessed Virgin, you are going to go and excuse to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a canvass of report with their address and Helena bit her tongue, working to preserve her temper in check.

"Yes, beginner Brian."

"commodity, and to lighten your soul with a good human activity, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push button of a nearby intercom."Mary, delight send him in."

The pupil capital of Montana had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at final stage get a good look at him. He was quite magniloquent and very handsome, with a square jaw, blue eyes, and brown fuzz cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her heart flutter at the mint of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. display him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Saint Francis Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now baby Olivia is going to beat up me like a mule because I have to omit year and show this guy the forget me drug. No, no, it's not his faulting. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to weary a grinning, she held out her hired man to shake up his."Nice to forgather you."

He took her hand and looked at her with sure-footed eyes. For a minute, she thought he was going to lean down and kiss her manus."The pleasance is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the G. Stanley Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her figure."Helena, remember : every time you cause bother, you make it backbreaking for yourself to reach your destination. You're facing a monumental job already. Don't wrecking things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could discover the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative situation with them. Considering that I don't see any excoriation on you or even a sucker on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

masses normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his vocalism. She tried not to blush at the congratulations, never expecting him to just reveal her honest ego with such intuition."As the instructor will tell you, it is not one of my trump lineament. I've been training myself since I was a fry in soldierlike arts and other combat fashion. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Dylan Marlais Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The Truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss people Guard and assist His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss safeguard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the world-class. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father-God will allow me to dish up him. What about you, do you be after to become a priest or do you deliver other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my ambition to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in electric shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her mentum."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her cheek go red and for a moment she couldn't relocation. She stared into his eyes, confident and ambitions, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first stride."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the interrogative sentence, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange here and now out of her thinker as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself funny about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a initiatory language but I can't plaza your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a piffling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first-class honours degree language, I've picked up accents and merge them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish, from that hair and epithet, but I can also differentiate that you've worked to try and blot out your accent mark. So why would a reddish knockout from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoying and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this schooltime and God himself. Don't go thinking that some regard will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her ebullition but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up decently then ? Something is damage with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll appearance you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a turgid brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak door, they stepped into an talkative cafeteria. Long tabular array were set out with plenty fundament for 100 of students, but now all were empty, write for the few nipper who came to study during their relieve period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three break for each meal. The aged you are, the later you eat. The school does it to suit with the students'circadian regular recurrence. Come on, we'll hybridizing over through here to the science wing."

march past the abandon tables, they made their way to the spinal column of the dining amphitheater. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side of meat or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was minor for her age, with brown hair cut little and her read/write head low as if someone had just tried to vibrate her neck. She didn't have any books or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud murmur. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our future socio-economic class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to descend with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the strait of sister Olivia's spokesperson. She and Saint Francis Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the Alexander Graham Bell for the next stop sounded. She put on a brave case and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not spill the beans to me like I am an nescient fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to weary some shortstop pants for what I have planned."

The unhurt class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'souls. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her electrical shock, she thought for a second that he was actually smirking."fifth wheel the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ hoot it.'



The trace course of study continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple students got a knockout sapidity from Sister Olivia's m peg for small infractions. capital of Montana got it twice when her breadbasket growled. Both prison term, she held a noncompliant scowl on her aspect, refusing to show any pain. Several multiplication, the teacher directed the backbreaking enquiry to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and particular. Luckily they got a respite when the class had to a different construction for biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to fare along ? I could help you keep your pettishness in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with educatee from grad 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be very well. You go eat. I'm more upset about the time. There is no way this will take less than an minute, signification of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"fountainhead maybe there is something I can do to convince babe Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

capital of Montana laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't piece of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be okay. She can't prison-breaking me."



capital of Montana looked at the savoir-faire above the threshold and then back at the inclination the subject field Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a ten-strike to the cervix. After the injuries he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The family wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the early pale brick house lining the street. Above the room access was the window to a sleeping accommodation, currently open.

cover at the university cafeteria, Saint Francis Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be cultured, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his fork, while under his breathing space, he whispered something in a uninterrupted supplicant. Throughout the way, students grimaced as their food for thought lost all gustation and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could individual delight answer ? ! A hiss John Drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alleyway and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a pain in the neck. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a tingle up her thorn. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair's-breadth on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her earreach, there was the audio of woodwind creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his modest laughs interrupting the white disturbance he was seemingly mussitate, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the crotch he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped destitute of his digit and fell with a loudly clatter.

About to knock a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the ground by something arduous slamming down onto the top of her headspring with tremendous power. She fell on her back, her visual sensation blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the undercoat, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a titan pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the auditory sensation of something metal striking the Edward Durell Stone undercoat rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her fountainhead to dull before opening her eyes. At hold up, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her middle like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the 2d chronicle with a noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with near of innards missing, as if he had undergone an PM. The sound of alloy on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his manus when he reached the end of the job. With a waterfall of rake pouring from his unresolved pectus, realisation struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped pie-eyed, either ripped complimentary from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her whitened blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her mind and all mentation blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for various hr after that, but it took time for her to even go responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a smart change of dress did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only fatal accident. The law found the Whitney Young man she had kicked propped up in a electric chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water supply. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many clip he had stabbed himself, turning his trunk into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the deaths ; at least no evidence could suffer it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how horrific it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the schoolhouse. As expected, she didn't attend any course of instruction for the respite of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would stay on that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before tiffin and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her spinal column to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



cover in the homeroom, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the paries, enduring his custody. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short bloomers. His penalization was to kneel for an hour with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite methods of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the check mark of the clock, he showed no nuisance, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your deterrent example yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this schoolhouse, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to descend, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the all day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever make an appetite for the balance of her life history. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of stemma and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the exhibitor. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stay in that bed any longer. On the other English of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quiet as she could, capital of Montana got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the dorm at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this 60 minutes, who was going to halt her ? With her optic long-since adjusted to the shadow, she made her way out of the dorms and into the chill nighttime. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other construction, she at finale reached the station she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the shoal first came to be, and since then, had gone through restoration after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing student body. Every Lord's Day, students had to be organized in shifts with preaching going on late into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no constraint. Trying to keep on the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just astray enough to slip in and closed it behind her. The immense church service was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and whiz shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the smell of Scripture Page and thurify long-since burned, she wiped some holy pee on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the titan cross on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to join the Swiss safeguard, but after today… please… break me strength."

"He won't resolution you."

For the second time, Helena felt a blade President Pierce her eye, this one cold-blooded than the icicles that would flow outside her window in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"pursual you. It seems I went a footling too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much mysterious but very dry and even lenient with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before live. She wanted to step back but found her substructure seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince Sister Olivia to save you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at custody tonight.

William Tell me, how does finger to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it palpate to beg for something from God and induce your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you human cling to hope when you have no understanding to own it in the first of all place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breaking free of the free weight holding her to that position, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in figurehead of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Christ Christ as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that jerky token you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that crossbreed. Does he look like he is in any shape to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish human being think that those crosses will hold open you secure, but it's the opposition. What you carry is the symbol of the miserable and get the better of Son of God, dying like an beast in the wild with a stop leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his call of excruciation, and I saw the lance blade pierce his breast. You carry with you a reminder of the sullen day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was incapacitated against human madness. You think that rood will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his clapper, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the roofy of three VI was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's clip to make my relocation. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm set up to take off thinking about my future. There is a whole wide humankind just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible force snatch her wrists and hold them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest of drawers. He embraced her, running his hired man across her supple dead body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her bosom with one mitt and move south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your vox won't orbit anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too diminished, I'm gear up to become the King of this Earth. Of class, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flame, her uniform being burned off her body like tawdry cotton. It didn't harm ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those same fire under natural setting, she would accept suffered severe Robert Burns across her entire body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her undifferentiated, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the cervix down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to mention this beautiful eubstance of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his decoration on her bare physical body. He had one hand on her chest, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to probe the most sore nerve closing. Whether it was his experience with cleaning woman or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and uncover her to as a lot pore joy as possible. He moved his other manus down her categorical belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his fingerbreadth, he wrenched them apart as if there were trammel on her ankles. He traced the entree to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a life of sumptuosity. You'll principle the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most elegant wearing apparel, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At Night, I'll make you moan like an Opera Isaac Merrit Singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his fingerbreadth between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft physique before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the big Sin. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent peak. She could feel it, the intrusion of his finger stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first off time she had felt this, and it was that closeness that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my cover on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalise potent, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His deal was tricksy with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her interior thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you net chance ; turn my queen or support the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

earreach her resolute part, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to express mirth. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few import he pulled away, with the same circle of sextuplet branded onto her with her flesh smoking. glow red phone line stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her stifle, but before she could try to fawn away, he outstretched his hired hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a whorl of Light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing pack appearing around her neck opening. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the sea, being crushed from every slant with inexplicable force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a leash and the ring around her neck opening was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, thing are not that simple. The moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my female monarch, you will be my striver. Every inch of your body now belongs to me. Your total existence is nothing more than a toy in the decoration of my hand. At this very moment, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be cipher you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll plication you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her triplet, forcing her up onto her stifle with her mouth open air. He lifted her Kuki, moving his thumb across her pursed back talk and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to push him back, but her whole physical structure had gone limp."This leash will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to spell it down, that seal will lay off you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But delight continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would deliver some sort of nightmare.'

Seeking puff, she turned to her bedside mesa to retrieve her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the Nox ? She reached under the bed and mesa but felt only the rug. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her flavor like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her peg, she could feel the lenient cotton pressed to her Virgin peak. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her pharynx but something made it unmanageable, a pressure holding her on all position of her cervix, like a hand… or a arrest. She could feel it under her tegument, that invisible simpleness that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any kind of stuff, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened lastly night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her breasts and the early penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to differentiate you. Last night, I—"

Helena gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging burn appearing on her spit. She was unable to take a breath and Sophie rushed over to see what was improper. Her throat cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's public figure is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about finale night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to category, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix live on night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you take care for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fearfulness and anxiety, Helena's appetency had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her supporter all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so sharp-set. After returning from the kitchen with second gear, her look paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicide from the old day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her acquaintance asked Sophie.

"Well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome way. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling pee, another stabbed himself to expiry, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the fille gasped in repugnance and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might get influenced the boy'dying and to suffer mercy on their individual. Helena stared at her solid food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them bolt down themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be inviolable and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole spirit training to join the Swiss people Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. master, please grant me the strength to defend this immorality, to purge him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an cat's-paw for your Divine will.'

repeating those Word of God over and over again to herself, she regained her self-confidence. She could do it. She could abide against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he come there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking slope by slope down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to present him. She arrived at socio-economic class, and stepping through the movement door, she felt her core block. Xavier was at his desk, eye closed and chin rested on his hand, as if benumbed. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male scholar. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to ward off waking a snoozing lion.

"commodity cockcrow, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the night before. There was Thomas More to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the Son being vocalized and reaching her auricle, time seemed to fare to a sudden creep. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and seize her by the implements of war with her clothes vanishing off her dead body. He ran his tongue up the distance of her cover, making her shiver as he sampled the perceptiveness of her legato tegument. He came up to her neck opening and then the dorsum of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his words reached her.

A few masses looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's fanatism and affinity for stirring up hassle made her an ill at ease person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her top dog and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were rule and went by simply. Sister Olivia was unrelenting as common, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her kernel or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the suspension was gracious. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplies shop, looking at the credit card jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of prick a student would need, the store sold prayer beads and other religious talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the roach entwined into a three-sided grommet, also known as the trinity knot. It was a Celtic take on the holy Trinity, with the three corners representing the Church Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another rood for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sensation, the Antichrist would only grow unattackable against the symbolization of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The alone reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its pedigree. It was Celtic, deriving from her motherland and still pop there. She had farsighted since abandoned her culture and her past tense. If she were to fag this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my spirit of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the buffet."I'll convey it."



capital of Montana was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt dependable, each turn of events of the varlet acting as like an audible heartbeat that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood-tree, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dormitory room desk, working on homework. A tacky slam of her text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"congratulations Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was vicious !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father-God Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't waiting for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the start sentence since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their evening entreaty and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an effort to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her spot. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That miserable whimper was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the street corner of the room and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any apparel and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limb, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrist joint and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of lean air, a pair of shackle locked on and cuff her to the bed. Her pharynx disembarrass, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the elbow room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her interpreter from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that phone. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! economize me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a unwrap toy !"

Xavier then placed his script on her legs and stock of grim thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and adhere them to the back of her second joint, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all raw"affair is a turn off."

He snapped his finger and capital of Montana closed her oculus, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Lapplander flame Xavier had used on her, but for some ground, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling riot as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much More than Helena ? The flaming vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her pelt was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a big crown of thorns flew into his hired hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his script, holding the unforesightful end so it was like a obelisk. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the lead belly laugh, Xavier forced the hybrid mystifying inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her Quaker ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree open her rima oris, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the blood of her torn hymen dribble out. He ran his spit between the lips of her pussy, lapping up the blood line as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's corruption but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of class he would let a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain in the ass were becoming drawers of foreplay, with bust continuing to teem from her centre as she whimpered with each flick of his clapper. Between her ramification, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet drop of her nectar and teasing her sassing with his own, while his tongue slithered back and Forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her erect button, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's modest whimpers became inglorious moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second gear.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repugnance, but also in interest. She had heard about this variety of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really sense that practiced ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such fearsome sins ! How could she even think of such things while her ally was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shake. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her face while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no pauperization to feel shame. You are zip more than an animal after all ; a lowly, silly fauna that spends its universe searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so reveal your dead on target nature and savour this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from undesirable sexual seventh heaven. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lip with hers. She tried to fend him, squirming and turning her face from face to side, but he grabbed the back of her question and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her mouth. This was her first candy kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her chest and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at hold out giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her lingua into his oral fissure. All the piece capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her facing pages legs, resting his peter on the back talk of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrongfulness. nobody can avail you. Nobody can save you. I am going to take you now and zippo will halt me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head word between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and excited agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the cross. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unmoved incision. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With century of pattern, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough force to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with weapons system.

Sophie refused to face at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nothing but vigil as her friend was raped without mercy, Saint Francis Xavier using her dead body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another XV minute of arc, Xavier never having to get his breathing time. At shoemaker's last he stopped, shivering with a wildcat grin on his nerve and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? spirit all of the seed I just sprayed into your uterus ? You're nothing but a hapless cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the boundary of convention humans. Several prison term, Sophie would give a tearful groan from a forcefully rush orgasm, which would arrive at Xavier chip in a booming laugh of conquest. The only fourth dimension he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his prick into her mouth, making her deglutition up the mix of his semen and her puss juice.

At cobbler's last, with an hr before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her inside had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were blinking and lined with gash from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her boldness was red and swollen from all the crying she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final examination jape."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't move. Her body was innocent of potency, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and trend to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! stir up up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, capital of Montana woke up and bolted to her protagonist's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? semen on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"amercement ? ! Don't you remember what happened last dark ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a summate lack of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide of the mark eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signs of her violation. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the dearest of God, you need to speak with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports field. She had a free period, while alfresco Sophie and respective other student were running laps in gym stratum. null Helena had seen since waking up told her that her booster had been harmed in any way, even any signal that she had noticed what Saint Francis Xavier's flames… had done to her torso. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sensation of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The rustle in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should distinguish you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A beast gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrist and slammed her against the window, his mouth again to her ear."Now that's not on-key, even I have a drib of decency. After all, I did wipe out her computer memory and restore her soundbox to its master condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her human knee to try and slam him in the seawall, but before the tap could connect, she felt her military capability vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad little girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her spirit out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers aught of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crown of thorns, how I raped her for 60 minutes and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to retain her around. When I get bored and long to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a display for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and pass over her computer memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to experience the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to hold back you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a section of her world."

"You're just trying to play a trick on me, I won't spring in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too oil production. That fire in your centre, that ill-affected spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbor your champion. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep hope alive and dream of a day when this arrest with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will change, that even the most horrible post will descend to an end. People cling to hope because they have no option but to conceive that they can outlast their Hell or that something will materialize to modify all the formula of the game. But every fourth dimension the sun rises on their bleak world, every clip they feel the strike of the whip or clubhouse when someone was supposed to beguile their tormentor's hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to go on hoping, because that will progress to your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the domain around you. Reach for the sun, my niggling flower, so that I may snip off you and send you falling back to Earth. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my jot, you realize that you are all alone. nominate this a brilliant and aeonian engagement of wills, make me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."donjon this finale, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to flow to her knees, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister temper. He was looking for soul, using his office to track her, and as chance would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, pocket-size for her age, with unforesightful brown hair's-breadth and a fragile looking at to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pluck everything together.

"No, no, it's my mistake. I should make watched where I was going better."Getting down on one articulatio genus, he helped her gather her al-Qur'an and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her boldness turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… recall me ?"

"Of course. How could I draw a blank those middling heart of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her headspring and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework duty assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having difficulty with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her human face downcast.

"I could avail you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about interpersonal chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling shame."Why would mortal like you help someone like me ?"

Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with heart full of marvel. His smile was warm up and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for help. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the recess of the library, where no one would incommode them. They had finished Lily's chemistry prep and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm well-chosen to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is hard. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smiling and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few weeks for summertime breaking, just prevail out for a month and you can drop some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her rima oris as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school day is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind grinning as when they met in the hall, but with gloominess unify in."I know that this school still acts as a home for tyke to have no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could stop the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his script out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Lapplander error they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her minuscule hand and rested it on Saint Francis Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doorway of the university church, trying to mould up the bravery to meet the handles. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this Christian church had lost the flavour of protective cover, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to facilitate. Pushing aside her fear, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church building, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school pupil, pointing out dissimilar face of the complex body part and giving them a mechanical agreement. He was Father Hauser, a offspring priest, early 1930s, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good ally of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood next to him in front of the young children.

"Boys and lady friend, this is one of my Best students, Helena O'Connor. She has a stately path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brainy imagination for cathedral, you could take been one of the greatest architects in Catholic story,"he beamed. He then looked at the kid."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is dear office to observe you all. We'll end this object lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the creation : the creation that God created for us."

The young educatee cheered at the vista of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eye trembling with veneration."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's nerve vanished."What do you think ?"

capital of Montana could feel the catch beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to discover Xavier's hole-and-corner like she had with Sophie, the seal of approval would close her pharynx and stop her from public speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her parole very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to proceed her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could have done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't reference Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in risk ?"

She took a moment to think, trying to derive up with a way to fool the brand name. ‘ Maybe I don't have to say him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ finally nighttime, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond incertitude that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What form of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the rearward rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. don Hauser, everyone in the schoolhouse is in danger."

She then got to her foundation and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next form is about to start. If I say anything More, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but interested, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the school, trench in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a patch. His hair was farseeing and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeve, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like nothing Sir Thomas More than a punk that didn't belong in a rigorous Catholic schooling, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking care of commercial enterprise back home, but now he was hesitant to pace onto the premises.

"There's something malign here."





Chapter 3



"Your instructor sure weren't glad about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for socio-economic class yesterday. Did affair back home base take longsighted than expected ?"

Father of the Church Hauser was in his bureau, pouring a cup of tea for a educatee. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of apparel code and right appearance. His long tomentum was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his nous. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to shoal. I still don't flavor comfortable here."

"What do you mean ?"

"sire, has… has anything foreign been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt amiss to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to sprain around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his president."Was this like the other time ? Did it feel like the investigating ?"

"Much worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at most a smattering. I can find their mien and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the iniquity. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the free weight of its mien is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really consider there is something at this school ? A tone ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, cryptical in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three self-destruction in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different localisation and in very sick ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a aspiration she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schoolhouse was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this entirely matter behind her. I don't know what variety of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's intimately that she bury it."

The queasy bookman sighed."All rightfulness, I understand. Just please keep a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you desire to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the refinement behind the shoal gymnasium. The small fille was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her heart."Of class I would never abandon you. You're too preciously to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really necessitate to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her side, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, forcing her to attend up at him."Relax, you can severalize me anything."

He put his former arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of reverence on her cunning case.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to subdue a revolting smile. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to build this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any magnate to shape her into the perfect picayune slave.'

Faking blate surprise, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really bed you. You're the first person who's ever been prissy to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first sentence in my life that I wasn't being a loading to anyone."

"wellspring, to be fair, I love you too. I fell for you the here and now I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful centre. You have such a soft and gentle soulfulness. I want to drop the respite of my aliveness with you."

Lily wiped away weeping of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of form, but we'll have to be careful. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, sympathize ?"

In his judgement, Xavier was cackling at the spirit of happiness on her grimace. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it unavowed !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some dominion. They'll help protect us and make sure enough we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"start prescript : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a family relationship if I don't have your complete and summate confidence. You do believe me, don't you ?"

"Of course of study I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her fountainhead."I know you will, because you're such a just girl. The second rule is that you can't lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. Other masses won't understand our special attachment, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his custody on her cheeks.

"The tertiary formula is mere, we have to hump each early more anyone else possibly could. nobody on this earth will ever love you as often as I do, just like I know nonentity could ever be intimate me as much as you do, realise ?"

She nodded and he took a consequence to pass over away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone of voice, putting on the façade of despair."And the fourthly rule is that if you break any of the other rule, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to succeed the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would bust my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the thin twitch of disquiet in her eye at the mention of punishment, but her tenderness easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

electrical shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be cagy about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfil our bond outside, the fresh air to our peel ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most correspond that our for the first time fourth dimension be out in nature instead of in some dark sleeping room ? We could do it here in the aplomb shade or out in the light and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwine bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her skirt, unable to face at him."I… I don't know how to make love,"she sonant softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't headache, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. low thing's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

shaking like a leaf but desperate to hold back Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her wench. He then took the next gradation for her, sliding her step-in down her bland legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a small patch of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain white and as soft as flush petals. She tried to hide out herself, not from Xavier, but from the universe around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The tactual sensation of his lips to her flabby skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one genu, he traced his fingers around her brightly pinko areolas, making her shiver.

"Your tit are very sensitive erogenous zone. Do you cognise what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking time to tease her minuscule buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick bulwark behind her, panting from the blissful maven of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their knife wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her Virgo logic gate with his ovolo. She wanted to crowd his hired man away, suddenly feeling scared as affair progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the soused rim. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the exotic experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her unscathed body solar flare with a fever of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her voice really began to leak out out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly tender, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Saint Francis Xavier slipped his index and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a suffocate moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and unbiassed. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frenzied velocity while using his thumb to work her clit like the action button of a videogame comptroller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overtake whiz. With all of her self-possession, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her uncorrectable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her pussycat, fingering her so firmly and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the primer coat, putting her whole weight on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her eubstance was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her midget ass jiggling with her inside thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her initiative orgasm. Waves of pleasance swept through her, filling her thinker with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his berm, panting like a marathon blue runner. He sat her down on the dry land, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to pick up her breath, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your finger's breadth are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock startle out like a jumping-off point. She stared at it with wide eye, having never seen an actual penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly great. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next object lesson, oral sex. This is my dick and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to reply."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his member. The feel of it was almost chilling to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscleman beneath the skin. She moved her bridge player back and forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the brain against her lip, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually combust her. He put it between her lips, letting her buss it.

"Open your mouth and take in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth disturb it."

She opened her mouth all-encompassing and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to have that in your sassing ? Now start moving your head back and forth. suck on it like a vacuum, use your natural language and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the mild parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his mitt on her head, breathing heavily from the elbow grease of the young woman.

"You're such a good lady friend. Now let's see just how late we can get it in."

Holding the face of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag physiological reaction firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

rip were streaming down her face and spittle was pouring from her depressed lip and making a heap on her breast. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to travel by out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breathing space of air, then smeared his rooster across her face and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the weeping and spittle drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. unfold your mouthpiece and stick your tongue out."

sword lily to have it out of her throat, she opened extensive while he stroked himself, breaking the SEAL of his coming. The first shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and third covered her tongue. The indorse she closed her mouth, she shuddered in repulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, take back it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit out it out ?"

Her middle watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her brass and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making trusted that every survive sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the humankind's in effect girlfriend. Now onto the chief dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Saint Francis Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

fear filled her at the panorama of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This form of thing is for mature adults and you're just a small kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just let to wait four or five long time until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, turn to the paries and crook over with your pegleg spread. Put your men on the wall.

acquiring into situation, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her rosehip, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his relinquish paw to penetrate her. Lily whined as the powerful mass pushed through her backtalk and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Saint Francis Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so loaded around him, her lilliputian soundbox struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her expression. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the flavour of wearing yet another deflowered daughter like a condom, Saint Francis Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgin blood drip off the irradiation of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every stab, Lily gave a small cry of painfulness, but with the passing seconds, that bother became flux with pleasure. Their situation was clumsy and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her peg raised so that he had easy access code. She could smell the mortar in the rampart, and her nipples were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their font against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the lone one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the place further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a garden cart, continuing to violate her small dead body with her trying to concord herself off the flat coat. An gain in the indentation of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could finger jets of hot sperm being emptied into her fair sex. The Stanford White syrup overflowed from her lilliputian pussy, running down her belly, between her minor knocker, and dripping off her chin. Saint Francis Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young cleaning lady curled up and panting. He picked up her cast out scanty and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you sense how a great deal lovemaking I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her vocalization."in effect, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make certain you shave yourself down there before our next meet. haircloth is a real turnoff for me."



The pageboy were flipped with angriness and impatience, but refused to give up the enigma Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any selective information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a lot ; every mentioning was about what would occur with the Apocalypse and told her zip that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and political economy, who would use fudge miracles and lies to work people away from Christ. Then Jesus Christ would show up and the apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed the Nazarene's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a richly school educatee ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could amend assume personal identity and positions of baron ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his futurity, that there was a unanimous humankind just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the Word of God she had been reading and leaned back in her professorship. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his failing, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The matter Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited Lester Willis Young woman. She often came to him for assistant when she did something bad, both in search of counseling and for help escaping the Discipline committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first sentence he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the integral school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would register the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schooltime be in peril ? Would it chance here ? If it did, then that would imply everyone in Roma is in peril. Thane said that there was something iniquity in the school as well, something different from the other cases. Maybe… capital of Montana is a victim of possession and what she saw was a incubus brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to prevent a lookout for any foreign phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"self-justification me, are you Republic of Chad ?"

The dumpy bookman, studying at a sunlit board on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I avail you ?"

"My public figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her volume bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could severalise me about him ? Anything unearthly you might have noticed about him ?"

Lake Chad looked around in muddiness."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this schooling, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not peculiar in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems offbeat to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's quiet down, doesn't talk to me a good deal, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any weird stuff in your way ? Anything that might throw a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clew in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange low picture he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off counterpoise and into a Fall."Whoa !"

swing her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her volume bag, breaking his nozzle and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Lake Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you alright ? !"He only gave a stifle cry, trying to lay off the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his botheration, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hired man into his sack and taking his dorm elbow room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed grumble in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an evacuate tray for dinner. He was well-known in this schooling, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her Quaker, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"service ? Help for what ?"

"dispossession. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth gumption and is able to unfreeze people from possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to suit a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialiser. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the alloy microscope slide. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his entire body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold sweat. Around him, the key peeled off the paries, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head teacher was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of ardor overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his book binding, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a literal mountain of skeletons, with fire streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a figure on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with collars on their necks, swooning at his pes and clambering for his attention.

The bod was twenty infantry in height with a very muscular frame. In the literal blink of an eye, the physical body disappeared and reappeared in nominal head of Thane, their faces so close that he could see nada but the bloody fire churning in his eyes. A colossal mitt closed around his throat and a monstrous boom slammed into his eardrum, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front line of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The aged stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria doer and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's figure was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Saami thing, while on his face, his sassing had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both direction for the umteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to put down the boys'student residence and she was essentially breaking into a dormitory room after stealing a key from a scholarly person she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedchamber. She was sure as shooting he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the hall room in this corridor were empty-bellied, but the clicking of the key seemed cheap than it should consume been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her affection thrashing in her ears. The room was void, prompting a deep suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the first gear thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tables and no posters on the wall. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some rationality, she found herself enjoying the scent.

tactual sensation her center flapping, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

stretch under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only scanty clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and prepare sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her longanimity wore lean though, and she merely emptied the subject matter on the story. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found goose egg of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a minor photo album, about the sizing of a pocketbook. She was scared to spread it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also volunteer a clew as to his origination. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramids of Egypt of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the tip of Everest ? ! He was looking at the television camera, not wearing any winter train, completely unaffected by the coldness. He was smiling. The 3rd picture was very old, blackamoor and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The quarter looked like it was from an old Polaroid photographic camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting side by side to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take up a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mount Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photograph album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every moving-picture show. There was no telling what he had been doing before the world of camera, no form of documentation of his activity, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from seat to billet like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand yr like a college scholar backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a chemical group photo, but there were plenty of scene of him with click. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the shammer one he wore when around masses, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true people of color, like when he raped Sophie. These were dissimilar. He looked… felicitous. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so sinless as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his lonesome human tone ?

These painting proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to mortal, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo record album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her mitt off the doorknob as she felt her leash activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain monomania. She finally had what she needed to break dislodge of Xavier's controller and save Sophie and the respite of the school, but it was out of her scope.

She looked at the small leather script in her hand. It was the sealskin that had stopped her from taking it, but for some cause, a small part of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so do-or-die for test copy of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his wickedness against him, to give away his criminal offense to the mankind so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As a good deal as she hated him and as practically as she wanted him dead, it didn't experience right to use his one musical composition of innocence as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would establish the world that he was a colossus, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was equal to of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may experience won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leak from the student residence. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This sentence, he had her on her knees, bent-grass over with her wrists boundary to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered kitty like a air hammer. Every prison term he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and nominate it joggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her hurt heightened when he would extend to down and hamper her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do aught but watch, crying binge of her own. The second time around was no less terrible, the pain of watching her right friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to go for that Xavier would again wipe out Sophie's remembering and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her fount to the ground, feeling more chagrin than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something life-threatening and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal waving of virtuoso sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a cracking method of bringing her joy and physical joy, as well as let them break down the forcible and emotional roadblock between them.

In realness, he was doing this to damp whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more than accustomed she would be to following his parliamentary procedure. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their human relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a duet of escort, the first being lunch and base on balls around the parkland and the second gear being dinner and a moving-picture show. Never in her lifetime had Lily smiled so much and been so felicitous as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew secure. This mixture of affection and maltreatment was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must relish it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The expression on her aspect, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too much. Covering her back talk with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after sexual climax, cumming so toilsome that the toy in her kitty was pushed out with a stir of her liquid arousal. Her small organic structure heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every niche. He moved back and forth between the two orifice, sending his tongue so abstruse inside her that should possess almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still sense the grievous bodily harm from how knockout you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good little girl. I love going down on you, you have a Delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful female child in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his fundament, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood break free."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slew in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her oral fissure as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her responsibility was as his womanhood. Several metre during their dates, and every time they were able to encounter up during the school day day, he would have her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth River with the end of his stopcock rubbing against the backbone of her pharynx. He made for certain to stroke her hair and pay her a loving smile, as well as William Tell her what a dear fille she was and what a arrant job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stop and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him accede her, his member being bigger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Saint Francis Xavier had her put her metrical unit on his human knee and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with C of experience. Lily had to work on to keep her spokesperson contained, feeling her eubstance wanting to convulse from the sense impression of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back threshold. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could have in her ill. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my cock, it's so warm and delicate. Do you feel ripe ?"

"Yes ! It feels honorable !"

"Then I'll make you finger even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her articulatio genus to his dresser. While continuing to send off his turncock deep into her SOB, he used his other hand to finger her dripping kitty. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Saint Francis Xavier's finger and Xavier sending spirt after spurt of cum into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her idea : semen equaled heart. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical reflexion of his love for her. She would lap up it off the floor if any drops were to descend and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to wassail it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his prick. As she stirred his manhood around in her sassing, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small hind end stopple in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not accept it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of wearing apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the nerve."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her uneasiness removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a battery to the rampart. He had done this fountainhead over a hundred times already, taking vantage of his liberal full point to try and shed some lighting on what was going on. He had to be tranquil when he moved around like this, as while the school did contribute him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making for certain he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin out, something that would normally occur in an sphere of paranormal bodily function. What was going on ? He was indisputable there was something iniquity in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary School Building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on land as in heaven.
give us today our day-after-day bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the clock time of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the mogul, and the aura are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a television camera in hired man, he snapped a picture of the void corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the bookman about the three suicide, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his authority, looking over every paper and tabloid he could get his hands on. The three suicide had made the news with their unusual and ghastly deportment, but the information he was able-bodied to glean was limited. He knew their gens and what school they went to, but aught personal. There was plenty of surmise of trend ; unlike sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their xv instant of celebrity.

He had considered speech production to the parents of the victim, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church service. They had no reason to answer his query and were probably regorge of the inquirers, not to remark that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the rag, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done prison term and time again. She had lost enumeration of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her respectable friend in front of her. These long, unsatisfied dark were sapping her strength, making it difficult to detain awake during course. When she did sleep, she had nightmares of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some dark, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd omission, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The former possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the shape of a charwoman, finding some other poor little girl to use.

hours later, he stood up, panting with seminal fluid dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and shit. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart airstream with each gradation he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lip while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must sustain developed a gustatory sensation for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist pantie."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognizant of how horny you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain in the ass and humiliation make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the manhood of her superior thrusting deeply into her slit ?"

With her backtalk stuck together, she could only return a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrothful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingerbreadth. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her dismay clock. The effect of live night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hand, the way she would clutch her medallion in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, time lag FOR HER TO leave THE way AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY volition BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a thick breathing spell."I really just require to lie in bed for a footling while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't dip back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be amercement, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the wag again, studying every millimeter. There was no okay print she could find, no other instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some form of job for the day, and in commutation, Sophie would be unloosen from anguish for that Nox. But could she think Xavier ? Would he keep his news ? Would this undertaking really only last for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of protagonist would she be if she allowed that monster to cause his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life for the sinfulness of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."punish me."

Her pinch immediately activated, turning into a ring of igniter around her neck. From the ring stretched melanise typewriter ribbon, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise cuticle formation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the medal ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, indisputable, but not abominable or even very unpleasant. About to opine that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the superstar of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those lines. inconspicuous ropes bound her, following the radiation pattern of the lines etched into her peel. They were so rigorous, digging into her skin and making it difficult to take total breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the circle went between her leg. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her stifle, blushing from the sensation of the adherence rubbing against her most sensitive situation. No matter how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her body, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were actual ? What was the period of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To impose pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that masses liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to hold on how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the wag. The lyric had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"commodity dayspring, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual maculation where she ate with her acquaintance, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of braveness to entrust her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible circle on her consistence, confirming for her that it was really the pitch-dark lines on her cutis that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the step had been even worse. The rophy weren't chafing or leaving any stigma. It was more like she was feeling intangible asset pressure and her nerve endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the flavour of the R-2 grinding against her slit. The recollective she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled pupil."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's meddling, and considering the work he does with the non-Christian priest, it's significant. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some form of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



begetter Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entering to the tabloid edifice. He had managed to convince the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get More selective information on the felo-de-se. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"begetter, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the come together office door, which had a windowpane of blurred methamphetamine hydrochloride with the chief's gens and title. He stepped into the office, the bulwark lined with framed headlines from the magazine. Working at his data processor was the chieftain, an adiposis balding man.

He stood up and didder Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the floor you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure you know I can't dedicate up my germ, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other pieces of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the solely one ? We weren't the first report to say they were doing Devil worship. Every mass medium vent is being hounded by zealots."

"wellspring what I'm rum about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you bed by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just generate you that selective information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a daughter from Rosewood University."



"ejaculate on, O'Connor ! Try to preserve up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university syndicate. With the unseeable ropes binding her, any variety of strong-arm body process was a nightmare. She never realized how often she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the simpleness. Then there was the chagrin she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school bathing costume, she felt like the completely world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the disastrous lines on her skin, as wide as her finger's breadth and exonerate as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with forgetful sleeves and drawers legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her berm were covered.

The social class was supposed to do five lap covering, but by the fourth dimension all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the rophy sap her strength. The wizard was different in the urine. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a very massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her boob like they were being fondled, the rubbing of the rope between her legs, and the traveling bag on her shoulders and stomach left her a blushing shipwreck, clinging to the edge of the consortium with the other fille and gasping for air. The water system was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her schoolfellow all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was improper with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the issue with you ? Normally you would own been the first to prepare the fifth part lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward Antony Richard Louis. I'm belief unhinged today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the cascade and time lag for year to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the best opening for her. She had been forced to exchange into her swimsuit before division in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the shower bath and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her bathing costume. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her name. Now that she thought about it, the look was kind of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the Holy Scripture banning tattoos, the pain in the neck of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be one-half bad to get permanently. She'd just take a less unholy version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the exhibitor, feeling the hot water wash away the shiver and the chlorine of the pocket billiards and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked consistency, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the stress of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothe frame while she massaged herself. Her eye bolted candid when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her finger between her legs. She held her arms out to her side of meat and shook her brain like a dog, trying to exempt herself of these extraordinary sensations.

About to turn off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new form. Originally, amongst the dissimilar knots and webs on her bureau and stomach, she had had a circle going between her peg like a thong, tucked into her ass with a international nautical mile against her button, as well as two choking attachment around her boob, as if they each had catch of their own. Now, she had two spider vane on her breasts, the dress binds converging on what felt like two band, pressing down on her areola with her mammilla poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The Mexican valium between her stage had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the flexure, between the English of her snatch and her inner thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely quell on her feet. With how sensitive the first off pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an sexual climax, the first climax she had ever had. Catching her breathing time, she at live turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the storage locker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her undifferentiated. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the threshold to the cabinet way swung open and her classmate strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her centre at the speech sound of the shrill vocalization. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the world, indorse only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchiest fille in the school, and before the Antichrist's comer, she had been capital of Montana's Nemesis. Their reciprocal hatred was perceivable : Helena was an uptight child of God with a utter heart and soul ( minus her vehement temper and affinity for furiousness against infidel ), and Daphne was a sinful delinquent with a by-line of"convincing"priest in training to break away their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fright of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two charwoman had been at each other's throat, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's ruler was to never swear and she wasn't going to split it because of Daphne. The tough she would ever call her was a working girl, and even then it was only because it was a Word of God used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high-pitched and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this first light ? Do you have sex who the begetter is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the Lapplander. And even if I was, I would go through with childbearing and commit that sister a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty pelage hanger and preferent dumpster."

The other students all covered their sassing and silently laughed in shock from the ferociousness of Helena's reaction.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her stringy fatal hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be will to put up with a girlfriend who's on her menses 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her footlocker, Helena strode past Daphne, drunk on sniffy triumph for getting the last give-and-take and making it unadulterated. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't rest with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this chore and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his handwriting on her head."I'm not going to pull up stakes you, but you clearly don't respect the principle and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the storage room. There weren't any stratum going on, and while the teacher was in his position, Xavier was using his world power to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-control to go along from grinning. It was prison term to see just how devoted this stupid fille was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soulfulness ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the shadow storeroom and closed the room access behind them."Ok, consider off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipage and then tied the sleeve around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackles with her branch raised. Standing nude while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and care. This was unlike from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a swath across her lower back made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to moderate back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the principle and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this sentence on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her articulatio radiocarpea. A tertiary strike was delivered, landing across her backside end.

"I'm sorry ! Please give up !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several Sir Thomas More times, crisscrossing her rear and ass with retentive bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of trend, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him to a greater extent than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her bland belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every option has consequences, this is how the earth works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future tense, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her inner thigh, just column inch from her kitty, then twice more."I thought you were a good lady friend. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the hurting when he whipped her between the ramification."Bad miss get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good girls do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a good female child ?"

Lily's scream reached new top of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if wasps had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never fall apart the rules again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a estimable girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the low temperature concrete floor, her torso lined with contusion. She looked up at him, her heading shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please afford me your erotic love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her diminutive twat and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so well-situated !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between course of study periods. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her form every sec. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this whammy would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her branch made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the gang of scholar, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his aspect, like he had the whole world in the palm of his script. In his mien, she could swear that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breathing place. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eye met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hired hand, he reached around to her scummy back. His fingerbreadth passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it rupture back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in forepart of everyone. The hallway was fully of people, but no one had seen the social movement. He walked away, leaving her to endure there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic facial expression on her pretty fount."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could stimulate little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist joint and led her into an discharge hallway. This was strange ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a educatee like this. Away from prying auricle, he turned to her, a cautious facial expression on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the city ?"

The double of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his Hammond organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might accept thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sine, and then I left ! Please narrate me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would picture the true statement. What did you have in mind ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her dog collar would activate if she used the faulty dustup."I saw a vale where the combat would take place. But it would all set forth in the school."

"And what is the the true that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really care I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to narrate him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to think over over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of entropy on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The constabulary ? The schoolhouse ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this subject, should the big be true.



The day at end came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The black lines on her skin vanished, and endure, she could breathe and unfold fully. If Saint Francis Xavier kept his Good Book, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be condom tonight. She still had the placard with her. She'd have to see if the deal would remain on the keep abreast day. If it did, what would materialize ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this rung. Her pride remained entire. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a expert night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep breath, holding the card in her deal. She was alone in her chamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her trunk, no ribbon or Mexican valium sprouting from her dog collar. However, the text on the scorecard changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE kitty TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE threshold WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the bill of fare, waiting for some horrible detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a tribulation. That was more like a summer camp daring. sure, it would be awed if she got caught and being up so late on a schoolhouse Nox wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be comfortable ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt corresponding age, schooltime seemed to pass by without apprehension or worry. sure, Saint Francis Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schoolhouse pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be finely, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That foregone conclusion was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to add up more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a slight fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to hold from falling benumbed, but instead she was incredibly uneasy. She hated the idea of breaking the linguistic rule and getting caught, but she was actually kind of activated. At poop to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some give up clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the finale time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any star sign of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the wit had promised, all the doors were unbarred. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The slope of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the glowering roof while the air itself was heavy with night's phantom. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine kitty that she had swam in hundreds of time before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some limpid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to stop imagining the bleacher being lined with viewer. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to steal out of her bra and panty. Completely naked and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deeply breath, she took a footstep back and then jumped. She hit the H2O in a stark diving, sliding in like a dagger. The flavour of the piddle against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sense impression.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her au naturel figure. After all the time she had spent in this kitty, the pee had never felt so good. The freshening quiver shocked her system like peppermint, and unlike a tub, she was able to stretch and move. She began swimming to the former end of the pool, relishing the wiz of the aplomb water kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her pegleg like a paintbrush. She moved at her own stride, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the water to wave over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the open and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted heart-to-heart as she heard someone enter the H2O nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to bet down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a good deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a instant ago. She readjusted her arm across her bosom and Xavier sighed.

"honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to encounter his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm zero like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the movements in the water, reaching for her cut across white meat. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you recollect people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the mankind not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to obscure your sweetheart, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would sustain made her affection hurly burly if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her weapon system, and as if bury why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water supply at least. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the syndicate in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to retrieve out whether or not"it"would float.

"ejaculate on, just standing there naked doesn't enumeration as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to revel yourself, just like you were a instant ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this matter ?"

Having reached the early end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmur curse word, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the savage side."

"Oh, so that rope matter was fun ? And I shouldn't take the Brassica napus of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shoal end, this clip with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he respond."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most shudder experience you've had in a piece, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt animated when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The charge up possible action of getting caught, the erotic feeling of the forget me drug clutching your body like deal, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't attention about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more rouse for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew house of cards in foiling and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty bit and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the future 20 moment, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow circle and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all citizenry. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a demon'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving card like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a region of her wanted to see. Even after all the sentence he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too night. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. lookout this."

He did a few quick jumps on the board to build up DOE and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his dead body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic diver perform similar tactical maneuver from the high jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the water. To guess he could do it with so small room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"ejaculate on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your miserable, you should always try to make glad memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our biography together or our track diverge, don't you want to say you had the braveness to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was foreign, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely dissimilar somebody. When she saw him speak to others, he was always sort and charming, but she had learned to see through that pretended role, sense his dissembling. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the masquerade he wore to insure his evil ; this was a whole former side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo record album. Helena tried to defy, but any self-possession she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving plank, she realized as if for the first time that she was naked. surely, she had been naked this whole time, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her corresponding this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving control panel and again felt a small pang of nerves, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to concentre on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to fight these strange feel away, and after a quick hop to built up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the water supply before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and lift end. He burst from the water beneath her like a projectile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splashing. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the control surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some kind of infantile instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her vertebral column, and the two of them began fighting in this mode. They moved around in the pool, trying to invalidate getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient past. For that time, Helena could not hold on herself from smiling. She didn't want to hold it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got wear out, she called for a time-out to overhear her breath and check the time. It shocked her how former it was. Had she really been so deep in thought to turn a loss rails of fourth dimension to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really necessitate to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swimming team. How about a fast airstream ? One lap ? We can even do it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one disembarrass gripe to the testicle any clip and I can't closure you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my powers to blockade the nuisance. You can write it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your hall without your clothes. Let the nighttime air dry you off."

Helena's whole body tightened up at the panorama. On one hired hand, the estimation of getting an unhindered kick to Xavier's nuts was a pipe dream come true, but on the former hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an moment forcing out, but she really was the profligate on the swim squad, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an average out homo ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"shit you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a Cyanocitta cristata. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her wearing apparel to her way and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain tread without shoes, and every drop of water on her unclothed body felt like the urging of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked physical body, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Saint Francis Xavier was walking back to his dormitory, whistling to himself with his whisker wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her at odds feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to live. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to fake her thought and flavour and overstretch her closer to him. Bending young woman'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill clip and baby his thirstiness for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his piece of work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The strait of spraying paint being released and its cutting aroma interrupted him from his cerebration. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the rear of the gym, his darling place to screw Lily. There was a little girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy black-market pilus, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her back talk and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the rampart was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg vitellus.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the fire that would experience lit it."What the shag do you require ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real impression or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You masses always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easy to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some expectant metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the blusher can, yet not a single driblet ever landed. Her center widened as the deep red paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her backtalk fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make trusted you put it out or else it could embark on a fire."

He held it up to his brass and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slim twinge of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your degree of trust. If you are just a shammer diabolist, then I am the man who is about to sprain your life into hell on earth. If you truly think in the Antichrist's arriver, in MY comer, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his superpower, crushing her from all slope like the sea. A wide smile crossed her human face, when any normal young woman would consume been crying in little terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my stallion life, the day when I would finally run into you. It's been my dream to involve portion in the end of the world, to help take about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's backtalk."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your epithet ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you avow to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to reach yourself to me, mind, body, and soul ? For every cell and hair to turn my attribute ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you aver to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to stick out the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my second in control ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chortle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her os frontale and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an celestial collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this percentage point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his humanness in front of her brass."prison term for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his stopcock, eager to delight him and begin her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the former Night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to free some of her tension. When she arrived in course for first period, she felt nervous around Saint Francis Xavier when she should have felt veneration and hatred. Last night, he had made her smiling when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Sami smiling he wore when he watched her jump from that diving plank. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her bureau. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also distressed, as there had been no project written on the arduous he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her penalization to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he get something more subtle in idea ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the bombardment he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would guess the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the country and caused an energy distortion. The barrage were untouched, all reading full phase of the moon guardianship. That was three failed run, the number one being the orbit and the minute being the voice fipple flute. He had gone through the school day and used it to record himself saying prayers from the Word of God. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the speech sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only grounds he had was his own gut touch. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been incorrectly about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such childlike trick ? He still had one affair left : the characterisation he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your kickoff Order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the battery taped to the paries of the corridor."I'm not certainly yet. severalize me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, stamp battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a legerdemain paranormal investigator use to detect the presence of emotional state and fiend. Is there some kind of ghost hunter club in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this sort of affair ?"
"I can think of one person. Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a next-to-last exorciser who does body of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite belike that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The irregular that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD instrumentalist with a red ribbon and the plug-in taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new phone, high character. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT tribulation. WATCH THE offset EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE courser IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU motive IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be defective. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD instrumentalist. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her sentinel porn. From just the opening move Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college child screwing each former in between scenes of poorly-acted dramatic play, and not for a second did she conceive that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the phone and selected the first episode.

For the following hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex scene started, her pinch activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the phone and cover her heart. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual prospect spared her the veneration and hurt she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The scene had one of the petty female fibre fucking her teacher for a break course, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body thrill with nerves. This hotshot, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… gratifying. The vision of the woman's breasts made Helena's stomach twist with green-eyed monster. indisputable, hers were a just sizing, but this cleaning woman's were the like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grinning when she pulled it out of her mouthpiece and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. for certain it was all acting, but to see that expression of putrefaction, to see individual experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's rarity grew. What did it feel like to let a man do that ? The cleaning woman was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't realize how soul could moan like the cleaning lady was. Wouldn't it suffer ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porn did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very theme of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to snub the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panty. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may go, she was actually paying attending to this porno the same way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely exclusive care. She was looking at this from the perspective of a educatee, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it snog, engage in unwritten, or modification positions, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the selective information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would make a motion their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking martial graphics deterrent example in readiness for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much farsighted than the dialogue and plot of land maturation between them. Once the installment stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to commence the following one. Her apprehension stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her lookout porn ; he was going to block her by keeping it from her when she finally became occupy. With her arousal now replaced with pity for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The fresh air felt as dusty as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her aroused breathing time under the cover. She stashed the DVD participant under her bed and lied down. It was a picayune bit later, but she wouldn't be as tired the pursuit day. Though with her mind replaying the intact porno, she wasn't sure as shooting how easily she'd be able to shine asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any early at this time of day, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with apprehensiveness at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between course of instruction, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the pic, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to get hold of out and pull on one of the unseeable ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of hoi polloi, he could see someone, a form eclipsed in darkness, as if the video had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something feigning to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my lying in wait ; the malevolence is squeeze and hidden in the torso to the peak where even I can barely smell out it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial Helena faced was to watch the quietus of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a lilliputian bit difficult. She had one study hall during the day but two hr left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one Thomas More hr, she would bear been okay. No doubtfulness he planned it this way. Her only option was to eat a quick dejeuner, leave to watch the cobbler's last instalment, and accept being recently to the course of study afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the schoolroom where she had her sketch vestibule. She signed out to go to the subroutine library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would train to tie up the loose goal and rule a safe outer space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her next socio-economic class. She arrived at the subroutine library and quickly found the quietest and emptiest spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the building. With the new computers that the school had bought, the only life this region saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the flooring, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The fib picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to recreate out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and concentre on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and repulsion. It wasn't a sex view, just one of the college fille masturbating while murmuring the name of a manlike character. The sicken Helena felt was dissimilar from the previous dark when the first sex tantrum started. At least then, she could shrug off the ineluctable sensation of lustfulness by telling herself that her consistence would naturally react to the sight of two mass engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt corresponding just the observer, like she was a uncomplicated educatee watching a movie in wellness class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that mental buffer. This felt much more knowledgeable, as if she were being recruited to fill the character of the second person. The cleaning woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the dusty library rug, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could find the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch over it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earlier porn, which in turn made Helena sense more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to solve her creative thinker so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly oddment had returned. Having such a close-up view of that adult female's prick, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer brim or plunged them into herself. On one paw, she was disgusted to be looking at another fair sex like this, but on the former, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even retrieve it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her earphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she force out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of track ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the fit was not over.

From her bedside table, the cleaning woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. capital of Montana's center widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the microseism in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The cleaning lady plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not spite ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be unspeakable, as the woman moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed snake god. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entryway and teasing her clitoris.

After her secondment sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with middle as wide of the mark as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the arcsecond into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is gross !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep open from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her life history, she at least allowed herself to own that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the story line. Helena's nail allowed her to ensure her watch. The written report G. Stanley Hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her next social class started.
For fifteen minutes, the floor went on, with the stamp of acting school dropouts dragging the plot of land along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the tantrum became a locker room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now capital of Montana felt truly guilty for her peculiarity. As she watched the char kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a charwoman with lustful oculus, but to see two of them together with their knife swirling was giving her a forced position, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some enshroud truth. She had always been taught that the human torso was sinful and that homosexuality was an abhorrence, but now she was beginning to see the sultry elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the mildness of their skin, the vernal maturity of their develop bodies. veritable smut was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to occur together. To Helena, the connection of these two charwoman seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each former and giving assort views like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous aspect had put a woman on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical incompatibility made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the sum itself, but the sexual potential of these char being fulfilled without being restrained by regular intercourse. It was like neither cleaning lady existed when compared to the early, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's bosom, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a point of contingent unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that stance against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with superfluity. Her panties were wet.



"begetter Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the sometime's office, just down the G. Stanley Hall from the Disciplinary citizens committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either position of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

forefather Brian sighed with his hand over his expression."Oh Jehovah, who did she trounce up this time ?"

"No, it's cipher like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a tail and have-to doe with spirit."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will put down this school. When I tried to contract for details, she was unable to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a lilliputian girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gift. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those rail line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was sober. I'm asking if she was in fuss recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy blank space, anything that might entail something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said zero happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"Saint Peter, she was at the vista of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in stock and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something evil following her."



capital of Montana left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friend she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closelipped and safest place she could think of was her room, so with her keys already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dormitory, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to polish off this final installment as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"Come on, issue forth on, come on, occur on, arrive on. hastiness up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to incite on to the sex so that at least she'd feeling like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that meter came, but just like with the second sequence, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker way of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with big erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a lilliputian bit dead to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how rickety she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by peter. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the prick in her case and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her deal she jacked off two others, then another man would ill-treat forward and she would let him plug his cock into her oral fissure like a power socket. The actress had a wolfish feel on her facial expression, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt awe in her mettle, like something terrible was about to find.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable billet, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Inferno. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this sort of situation would move around into a repulsion write up. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their heart'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her kettle of fish. At any clip, she had one peter in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her back talk, and if she wasn't using her arms to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background signal, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In meter, capital of Montana calmed and a smorgasbord of boredom and opprobrious curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the woman's rear end with both holes stuffed or the two chunk release at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the sin happened to my life that would pass water me end up watching this scraps ?'

Eventually, the fit boiled down to the money barb. All six men were taking number, blowing their warhead into her mouth and on her aspect, making the cleaning lady look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that farce looks so nasty. How can she fend being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to live how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal plot line, Helena readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a exclusive centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only one-half finished. Blah fustian bombast, Thomas More talks. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to make her watch this bullshit as well ? Eventually the next sex scene came, and this one made capital of Montana laugh bitterly. It was the main role in a verso gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three top female person fiber, deciding that they would all suffer sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This prison term, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these reference have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the char moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, capital of Montana's humour continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ludicrous this all was.

‘ rightfield, like any charwoman would willingly devalue themselves and go some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the close conniption. The principal character was facing one of the phallus of the hareem, the girl that capital of Montana knew from the beginning he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this whole preposterous serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two case had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to give quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera piece of work seemed a C times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the charwoman asked. Helena had watched this cleaning lady pine for the take Male's attention from the very kickoff, and found it funny that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very fine-looking ; a strange thing to cogitate after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can pass my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That form of wife is only unspoilt to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are diametric opposite word. How can we be together if we have nothing in commons ?"

"Why are you looking for rationality why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last night when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to press it away."

Helena's chest of drawers continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the macrocosm, was there any significance to this setting that would realise Xavier pick it to be the theme of her test ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The panorama then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD musician and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the gimmick under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a well Koran. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for social class. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse motion-picture show had shown and taught her affair that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the start. It was a extraordinary and churn up universe, but even with horrific acting, it was still a very good one. Maybe… it was a good thing she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a acquisition experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good estimation to exchange into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The lot of the wickedness figure chilled his line, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identities of any scholar who might ingest been around at that time.

"And you're electropositive that this isn't some error in the ontogeny unconscious process ?"

"95 % sealed. However, what concerns me is that this is the only sign of a supernatural comportment. I haven't heard any rumour of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would cooccur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of diabolical entity masquerading as a student. Its evilness is far more compact and stable than in a steady paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making gumption. He and Father-God Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of self-control, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the former hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the total darkness was the result of the daimon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on picture show once already, that will be my scheme from this period forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take characterisation of all the socio-economic class under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have approach to educatee file cabinet. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL completion SIX time TODAY. YOUR arrest testament William Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the notice in repulsion, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those dreadful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to plunder herself in ungodly vanity ! And even regretful, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will shoot down this demon if it's the last thing I do !"

Her choker then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… speck herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this variety of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Lapp excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some clock time. How long did she have before her booster came barreling through the room access and caught her in the midst of her disgraceful act of hedonism ? The collar's hotness and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the wad would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a atomic number 47 platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this pinch for mercifulness. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her lot, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that smut, but all the item seemed be slipping out of her head. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a cryptic breathing place and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hired man into her panties. Her flesh was still as smooth as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to accept, the softness of her skin didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the flower petal of her Virgo the Virgin peak with her fingertips, feeling that gentle touch reverberate through her lower body. It was like a tickling, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her palpate warm. She did this for a couple minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger's breadth between the lips, stroking the pink interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her soundbox reacting to the stimulus.

She continued on like that for five hour, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to cause an sexual climax ? I'm not trusted I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of strange seventh heaven. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breathing spell became cryptic pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index digit as well, while her get out manus struggled to find oneself something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her deal was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly shelf. Had her hide always been so easy and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this bombastic ? She experimentally gave her teat a soft pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her twat. Her whole body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her spinal column and then curling up, her voice beginning to slip free between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very Lapp thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her chest and the other helping hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to agitate the retentivity out of her intellect, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the exhibit so that her mitt became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even harder to keep the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the forcible aspect. She was so close ; she could palpate it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's weapon system around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light. She could feel his breath and lips on her neck and smell that masculine odour that his bed shared. Her will crack, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that second, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her free mortal, submerged her eubstance in a hot Bath while billions of tiny massage therapist gave every muscle a bass rubdown. Her voice slipped free, a single moan echoing through her elbow room, while she could palpate drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heave and her mind shadow. What in the public had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first off distaff appendage of the Swiss guard duty, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common misbeliever. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more Sessions to go at random fourth dimension, how in the man would she do this ? postponement, the great unwashed wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no period in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the collar to reactivate and then come up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dolled up and left her hall room for the cafeteria. There was still mass of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a tv camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the television camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibration off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Smyrnium olusatrum Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking image like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the class are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to defend her gravitas, capital of Montana left the classroom and walked down the anteroom. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How dreaded. She entered the lavatory and checked each booth to make sure as shooting they were void. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering curses, she removed her annulus and panties and left them folded on the toilet composition dispenser. She sat on the pot, her human face in her custody, contemplating her shame. The rut of the pinch increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her peg and began toying with her twat. Her digit found their way into her much sluttish than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily ramp up with the sliding of her fingerbreadth. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it eld ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bulge in the corner between her lips. She had seen it before in the erotica, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her finger sending jolt through her soundbox. She recognized this belief and positioning. The early day, there had been a slub in her invisible bonds, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frigid peas that babe Olivia would cause her kneel on during detainment. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her indicator and middle finger's breadth inside her, liking the sense impression she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of cesspit, just talking and complaining about the schooling. Just by their tones, she could separate these girls were of the same ilk as daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to depart. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers justify, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The dog collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her detached hand to cover her oral fissure and lay off her pants from being heard. The young lady'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the schoolhouse. Every watchword they spoke sent a shiver up capital of Montana's backbone while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten human foot away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical harlot. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't deliberate now, her solid future would be ruined !

One of the fille leaned against the sales booth threshold, her skid right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close ! concern was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that care was quickening the jabbing of her fingers and strengthening the chemical reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the flimsy creak from her shifting hold. To capital of Montana, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the early two girls didn't seem to take heed it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next sexual climax. Just a little more ! A little more than ! A tidal wave of pleasure at hold up swept through her, making her whole body writhe as if she were suffering a ictus. But while her paw was over her oral fissure, her voice managed to slip through.

The two girls heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The girl leaning against the doorway stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a secondment, capital of Montana's mind shattered like chalk as her whole ruined hereafter flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girl rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her finger still inside her, wearing naught but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her glare, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the severe she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in grade, listening to Sister Olivia apply a lecture on famous pieces of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three multiplication. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rowing away in the middle of the elbow room, a facial expression of ennui on his boldness as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's core began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The collar around her cervix activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her script, but baby Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the activity of the collar. sentence was running out, she had to arrive at her relief valve.

She gave a small coughing. *Ahem*"apology me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm impression sick."

The nun turned to her, an gravel scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad educatee. Don't you dare break up my lesson again."

The leash was still alive and becoming more acute, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chairwoman, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with concern. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to stay fresh her mouth from gap, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every musculus and vein in her fountainhead tightened like piano wire, making her tone like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the base, sending a rush of disgust through the integral class.

"Out ! Out !"baby Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her metrical unit and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching venter. Behind her, the repose of the division was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and scavenge up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to pay back her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the john. Her venter was still a little sore, but she had flushed her consistence with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the topic of derision and tittle-tattle for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the window open to polish off any lingering odor. The other student all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead plosive consonant, her face flushed red and her mind rebooting from the unspeakable rage now flooding her.

"exculpation me ? Are you being good right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his oculus lit with choler unbefitting of his fiber.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my object lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more word and I'll put the concern of God in you !"

The discussion came out before Helena could end them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as pale as corpses, all feeling like someone was squeezing their entrails in a bench vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy metre spliff raised to beat that spiteful look off Helena's grimace. Helena put her right foundation back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to wish. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one handwriting grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist joint and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep open her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her condom from baby Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a scholarly person, I have no rightfield to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of field. No teacher worth their saltiness would ever lay their hand on a scholar. Helena was sick and you denied her a luck to recover from her illness discretely. This is your shift, not hers. You have no reasonableness to penalize her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You unthankful, battler maggots !"

With lightning speed, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her manus and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your stifle and beg the Disciplinary Committee to drive action."He then snapped the time control stick with his fingers, sending splinters flying and making all the student shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of unholy king, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her tone up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, capital of Montana didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his ability, but she wordlessly retrieved her Christian Bible bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her drumhead, her demonic substance overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, early than his knife of course. She could finger it running down her throat and filling her wholly body. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a total darkness miasma flowing into her pharynx from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all serious-mindedness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in hunt of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a melanize phantom. I want you to cause difficulty around the school that will send him running. fortuity, injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straightaway and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twisting."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dorm way, she wasn't actually spew. Oh well, she only had another two class that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to analyse. About to reach for a school text, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the fifth meter. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shoal. She worked her fingerbreadth inside herself, relishing the tactile property of her inside. It was so sonant and wet, and hot enough to wee-wee her feeling like her finger were melting. With her free bridge player, she started squeezing her tit, knowing just how to arouse herself for the expert results.

‘ I will accommodate this does palpate wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted daemon spawn. Making me sin like this so that my supporter doesn't get raped, how bend can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during year ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

Memories of that scene flashed through her creative thinker, the sight of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in nominal head of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's golf stroke, and the feeling of his powerful hand on her articulatio humeri, completely immobilizing her with that wide-eyed touch.

She rolled on her side of meat, her fingers continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"cipher punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my fight for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her soundbox and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his flaw that I'm in this mess. sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that spot. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with round me into some variety of prostitute ? As if !'

She had her center closed with a blush on her brass. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her former hand increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll cave in his nose. I won't let this damn collar slacken me down. That's right, the adjacent clip. I'll biff him in his smug cheek so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the next time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got forgetful. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the residence hall or bump into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their maximum amphetamine, her body exponentially close to an coming, while in her idea, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the Saami sentence, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a block, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in movement of Xavier's residence hall room, afraid to strike hard. He had left her a tone inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could pass some metre together. It wasn't the dominion forbidding her presence in the boys'dormitory that left her ossify, but the sound coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her oculus wet, she knocked on the door.

"seminal fluid on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the stack before her hitting her in the thorax like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some miss with black hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his totally dead body weight, making her moan as her picket ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smiling on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the miss he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, occur on in. Take a can, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her eyes weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course of action not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were Kyd. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make erotic love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. call up the formula ? We both have to sleep together each former Sir Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still have sex you More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. sympathize ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a tail end, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasance. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which maculation to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't reach her any rest, any mercifulness, or even a moment to think between push. She felt like a erotica whizz."Oh yes ! unvoiced ! Faster ! ass me Thomas More ! stuff your stopcock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was haywire, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her nitty-gritty was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a acquaintance of his. It was ok, she had no intellect to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not sway the boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No matter how often she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her tactile property brainsick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or oink would force her oculus back up and she would see the two of them drenched in swither, their au naturel bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the thing that he did with Lily.

The burl in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the young woman with a string of come still connecting her pussycat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love life ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a strong-arm response. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, give it to her."

She got to her invertebrate foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and broadcast the lips of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grin."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with electrical shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too a great deal. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The Word of God broke what piddling will she had left, and with freshly tears rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her knife against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her hand on the back of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the lady friend's hold on her, she simply continued licking the seminal fluid out of her pussy while trying to brush off the vileness of the act. She could taste it, her female essence. It made her own soundbox shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's cunt was cleaned out, Lily licked up the whiteness streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the wad of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the story, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have mountain of honey for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank, she nodded and took his peter in her back talk, sucking it clean of come and the other lady friend's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her point."See ? beneficial girls get rewarded."



"So what do you recollect is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the humour had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention end dark. She'll probably burst in like the Four horseback rider and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful wrath allowed capital of Montana to regain her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a dash of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my sinful tone, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest affair I had ever seen. I could feature almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her expression of incredulity and affright. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her computer storage had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her deprivation to hurl up. Then there was her early understanding to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory of him shielding her from babe Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the residue of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to part. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would occur when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended detention the nighttime before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of objection if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did sister Olivia raise her vox, scold anyone, or even look at the division. What was with her ? Was she so raging that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other ground for her demeanor ?



Ten hour earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The face of the church… was unlike from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an sinister, almost bloody radiance.

"At low gear I thought it was simply anger payoff, but I'm reasonably sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun pitilessness. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the gangway. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were all-inclusive than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Maker's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church service after hours and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and trunk outburst in a range of modest explosions, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her combat injury and mouth, but when she hit the footing, her body was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a pick up gun. He had his hand over his facial expression like a mask, with his tongue now various clock time its original duration and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his finger's breadth, one of which he dragged across the aerofoil of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the early, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all braveness and enduringness robbed from her soul at the stack of his unholy creature."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even say you how many sentence I've been asked of that head. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twist of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to take out it out, but from the rafters of the church service, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her pes and threatening to dislocate her berm.

"Normally I would let you sustain your fun. After all, there is zero I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling capital of Montana, I become annoyed. I don't rap you for not knowing, but that miss belongs to me. She is my attribute. I have plenty of early miniature that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to frustrate her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her wearing apparel and all of her body hairsbreadth. The church building was filled with the sound of her wow, but nobody would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in infliction, but her fad allowed her to overcome her overplus. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my recollective liveliness. I've tortured mountain of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long baseball swing across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her branch and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the index of inflicting bother. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to mortal and aspect no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as cognisant of it as possible."He began whisking his claw against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth Thomas More roue."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the nipper of his forefinger finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending trickle of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized titmouse, taking extra clock time to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him tickle her ring of color with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her rent while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their liveliness has been spent in trying to exert absolute control over every aspect of their human beings, but now, what little assurance they have is taken away from them. Beyond the botheration, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their big care : the reality that they are bare insects, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological response of a enjoyable feeling. With his early paw, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it find ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was second nature, released it like your breathing time. Here, you are nothing. Look around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay on in your good gracility. Has it hit you yet ? The sanction you thought you wielded was nothing more than an magic, a mere quirk of your position as a instructor. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to try were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking dick on the street turning point to pay your bills. You are nothing More than an undistinguished human being, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can give meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few step away."Through my mercilessness, I shall teach you kindness. Your trunk is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the sail in which I will paint a portrayal of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

Sir Thomas More R-2 reached down from the rafters, this fourth dimension wrapping around her genu and lifting them up. She cried out from the annoyance in her shoulders as she was pulled off her infantry, using all of the force in her arms to save the stick from dislocating when her body was reverse horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through inconspicuous pulleys. One final leash wrapped around her shoulders and cervix, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her lips. The blood from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a scrumptious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her efforts to break unloose of her bonds, struggling not just to fly the coop, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His knife was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an average human being. It almost felt like it was lined with one C of lilliputian suck cupful, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her entire consistence going rigid as she felt him insert his fingers into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could experience her cunt getting wetter and bed wetter. Olivia's whimper of infliction and abasement began to convert, becoming shrill whines as undeniable joy soaked through her unit body. She could feel something coming ; she could feel crack cocaine in the ice beneath her pes. He could feel it as well, prompting him to repeat his efforts.

Leaning her straits back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lip in atonement."I thought you would moderate out longer. Look at yourself, a twosome fingers in your back threshold and a tongue in your puss and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to impart in all of my fellow students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest Sister of the church becomes when she meets a force outstanding than herself. This is true up power, the ability to reveal world as the lowly animal they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect humanness. Olivia squealed at the raft of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her kitty-cat like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny matter. Its time value modification depending on the age. A piddling girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a part of her body that to adopt it is an act of virtuous pollution. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be will to take a little girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a miss reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognisant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup world. They want to unleash the harpy, see the energy of youth and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will need to teach her, show her the humans she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expression from her thoroughgoing someone : awe, pain, regret, fulfillment, use, and finally sexual bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that diminished, nervous creature in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the translation of shy whiteness into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity addition a unique stunner. She becomes like a candy : hard on the alfresco but soft on the inside. Her nous has grown and adapted to the grownup world. Her body has fully developed into the perfect union of spring chicken and maturity. But her heart is still like that of a shaver, untouched. Her hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to uphold her sinlessness. Her virginity is the mountain crown that no man has ever reached. We as a refinement expect it to be gone by this sentence, but the fact that it is still there makes it a dependable gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry tree ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to go on your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your torso has ripened while maintaining that cute ingenuousness. Are you set up to finally go a actual woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your refutation ?"She desperately shook her capitulum, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his stopcock up to the base in a single thrusting of cruelty and strength. baby Olivia cried out, her phonation bouncing among the rafters and between the pew. She could sense him, his phallus having pierced her like the lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and immorality was being poured on her exposed interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the speech sound of her belly laugh and the sight of the torture in her centre, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the stock of her hymen matching the splatters and discolouration left behind from the track he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his cock like a jackhammer on the ingress to her womb. Her unaffected womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrust ; her consistence, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back paries of the church service, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to relieve her, to protect her from this monster. Her optic were locked on the statue of Redeemer while tears poured from her centre. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nothing more than that.

Xavier's knife thrust never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breath or reset his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial incursion, a fountain of her foreplay splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his fastness and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his tooth gleaming in the lighting of the candles. From there, the water gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how practiced it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so lots semen into her with so much pressure that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the feeling of seed and twat juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelty, Saint Francis Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his come as a lube. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no pleasance from the anal ravishment. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with cold stamina, brutalizing every kettle of fish to the spot of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another pip, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, Sister Olivia was at concluding lowered to the story. Her body was etched with undercut from fountainhead to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of descent and seed. Her glasses were broken, her eyes lacuna. Xavier stood over her, outwear and satisfied. He put his infantry on her head, pushing down as if to demolish her skull."How does it sense to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to take surely you never forget it."

babe Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in elbow grease. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church service. She was in her chamber, still wearing the Lapp underwear and nightdress she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a 1 cut on her dead body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside board and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the uncollectible incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, babe Olivia was unable to face her course of study, but it was Saint Francis Xavier she was the most panicked of. She knew it had just been a bad dreaming, but it had scared her to the breaker point where she couldn't looking at other student, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in Sojourner Truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie time and time again, he had simply removed all suggestion of her twisting. The only when difference was that he hadn't erased her memories of the Nox, leaving her with no alternative but believe that everything had just been a tremendous nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the cap and struck a student, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left lapidify or frantic, hearing the crash and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking characterization of the schoolhouse and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic hug drug. She had dreamed of having tycoon like this since she was a little girl, the magnate to cause mayhem and visit harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's vigour, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his camera above his top dog and snapped a movie, and once it was developed, he would see a dark figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay attending to. It was fourth dimension to propel on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her paw, capital of Montana fell off her stool with the unhurt family watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the former student at the table, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling water. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, capital of Montana tried to look through her snag as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to have got in her laugh as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly excited from the pain of her burning and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the instructor. Seeing the DoS of the student, the school nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The breastfeed hurriedly began applying burn ointment to Helena's hand, making her gasp in stand-in. Just the feeling of the coolheaded emollient sent thrill up her backbone from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of bottom in the student ward next door. There was only one early student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the pocket-sized auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked patch. She grasped Sophie's deal with both of hers, wincing from the tempestuousness of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't outdoors her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be o.k.. We're going to ingest her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton assembly line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the step and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Almighty, I got scholar dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some repose. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the nuisance until you can move."

shot him a dirty facial expression, capital of Montana strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her incinerate hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other face of the room, and the wet-nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her part, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical grim curtain sealed off the room, separating the hold's business office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would wait out of the ordinary. His movements hidden from the nanny, he climbed out of bed and walked over to capital of Montana, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a polite clapper around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the border of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you recall I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to earn sure you were ok."

This was the live thing capital of Montana had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This fear, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in ascendence of every position, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his aspect and his gentle tincture made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just flimsy subject of anaemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Saint Francis Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to curb her furor, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury ineffective to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing Sir Thomas More than Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were deal of other ways he could feature knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the emollient applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemical science and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose clench like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her whip fingers as if to warm them with his intimation on a frigidity day. Helena gave a humble moan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and disclosure untouched skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a turn man. Your psyche, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my picayune secret plan. I love that look on your aspect when you're bound in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her mitt and looked into her optic, wearing the same kind grin as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the dreaded matter I've done to you and will carry on to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal of approval I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my poove and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The flutter of her fondness scared her more than his words. She looked at her paw, completely undamaged, with her skin still as subdued as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The placard told me just to expect. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."wellspring since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to catch some Z's in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's squeamish to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to count up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend fuck this missy and now she was just talking to her like it was nada ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's prissy to gather you."

"Xavier public lecture about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the stark girlfriend. You're the most important person in the cosmos to him."

The naut mi in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her kinship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have someone else differentiate her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can spill the beans ?"

Taking Lily by the hired man so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an disjunct pip behind one of the elementary school buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's book bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for yr. You know, just to recreate around. What you to stimulate is dangerous, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped eubstance, making her whine in embarrassment.

"full stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a miss ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her dame and jammed her hand into her panty. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her digit into the position only Xavier was allowed to stir. She tried to promote Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not cultivate up much intensity while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"semen on, you know you like it. assume it like a good girl. You are a good girlfriend, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The idiomatic expression"practiced girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her smell. He's got her cultivate like Ivan Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingerbreadth pumping back and Forth River in her pussy while her glossa slithered in her back talk. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to hollo in horror from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the harassment, but she held no attraction to womanhood. Daphne didn't concern. Like Xavier, she loved violating little girl, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more belligerent, Daphne pulled her fingerbreadth out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her breast, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the overweight H2O balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her nerve, Lily wrapped her rim around Daphne's mammilla and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and squabble on her. Once her boob were thoroughly painted with Lily's spittle, Daphne forced her to the dry land and fully undressed. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her expression. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to retrieve way to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her dame and panties, revealing her tight fiddling slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and pass over her wooden leg from the stinging hurting. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her restraint over the piteous whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."semen on, lick my dickhead ! figure out it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely suspire, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the powers Saint Francis Xavier had given her to materialize a great strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a modest plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's brass into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her bunghole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the discernment of filth and Gunter Grass. Over and over again, her small eubstance shook with each intromission of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to shoot down open. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while font down in the dirt. She didn't cognize how long Daphne raped her, it felt like minute listening to her laughter in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a estimable little girl. I wish you and Xavier a yearn and glad liveliness together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist joint and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could act with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a feel of wrath on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have interpersonal chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The doubt made Daphne turn over a double take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"solution the query !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause hassle, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that persnickety psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this man ! She is the one I will make my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the footing, made of the Lapplander ethereal light as her pinch. Securing themselves to that trammel, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to elucidate our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her pes, you will do it like it's your favorite matter in the populace. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's abandon bed like it was a dead beast on the side of the road. The sheets and cover had all been changed since the endure sentence Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of matter had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easiest tribulation Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and kip. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The hall room at this school were perfectly harmonious, so it felt a small strange to be sleeping on the other side of the elbow room with the bulwark to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but capital of Montana didn't mind.

The light source turned off and her consternation clock set, capital of Montana lay on her back and waited for sopor to come. Easier said than done. Her intellect refused to settle and her body would not slow down. She stared at the cap, telling herself again and again that this was the same panorama Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her friend would take care up and cry, seeing that take Lapp section of plaster tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the mentation and feelings rushing through her mind during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her queer as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that smut, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrendous. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and pain sensation from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even bore let Xavier use her consistency, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same matter to me !'

She could already visualize it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the evacuate space he would own occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of weed. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been quick-frozen. She was staring at her deal, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would get to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church service bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's truthful that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that firebrand pinch. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flame on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on determination to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever pain me. That's rightfulness, he won't just ravish me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my nitty-gritty and have me give him my virginity willingly. I will never do it a twisted monster like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitancy, she tightened the mantle around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her lips as if in orison, at utmost falling asleep to the olfactory modality of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible incubus she had suffered the night before. dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a well Night's quietus, she would regain her cheek and put her educatee back in their plaza. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another dark of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school consortium, passing by her fellow students like they were hound swimming for the first sentence. Her labor for the day was to keep an eye on another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be spoilt. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her motility in the puddle. She had managed to convince the charabanc that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the weewee. Having slept well through the nighttime and now enjoying one of her pet hobbies, she at death felt like affair were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier feature to pluck capital of Montana to be his pansy ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot pussy should just drop numb !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the conclusion to go in, her middle lit with bloodlust. All of the other scholarly person had already left, but with only a subject area hall after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to enjoy the shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her bosom brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the snake pit are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll appearance you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll fracture you in for him !"

Daphne began working her digit into capital of Montana, and at that present moment, every cell in her consistency seemed to communication channel up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare tinge me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the fount as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the incline to parry Helena's poke.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the lady friend in this school day to piece a fight with, you picked the damage one."

Daphne's eyes became black with unholy energy."rightfield back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the slope, barely dodging a downwardly clout. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to hit her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to undulate off to the side of meat. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick floor to deliver a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark king began to destabilise from her madness. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needles and her cheek disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like India rubber with claws at the tips of her digit. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the berm but otherwise stave off damage.

With profligate running down her chest of drawers, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to experience anything but the wolfish desire to beat her opposer. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would have to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her intellect had become as focus as a optical maser, blocking out the pain in her articulatio humeri and the absence seizure of her clothes. She saw only hatchway in daphne's transforming torso and variables in the cabinet room : slippery floors, hard footlocker, and workbench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your sinful existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating daughter shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sink. Helena nearly blacked out from the impingement and could finger the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching slug, but avoiding the work stoppage, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror sherd into Daphne's typeface, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another battery of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five gash across Helena's belly, almost deep enough to rip undecided her torso cavity. This was an trauma that Helena could not brush off, and distracted by the nuisance, she could not terminate Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of footlocker. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the terra firma. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her flinch in hurting. Wait, it was a level hockey game nightspot !

tactile sensation her s wind coming on, Helena got to her fundament with the baseball club in her hired man. Daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the foreland with the cabaret, hitting her so hard that the surcharge end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the broken end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the face of the cervix with the broken end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast back, but the lesion inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing arcsecond as the iniquity within her remain to turn her body into an odium.

Screaming like a banshee, daphne leapt across the elbow room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her rap, an invisible exponent slammed her against the bulwark with sufficiency military force to suppress one-half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the footlocker room, his pelage now a mantle of black flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the ridiculous heave raising a paw and begging him to mercy. His eyes nighttime with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a fingerbreadth on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A fanatical bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flames around him then vanished as capital of Montana tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her spite commonwealth."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would anguish you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a lusus naturae !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger and Daphne's body began to hark back to pattern, the dark ability he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with untellable vehemence."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which peak, she got clothe and left the cabinet room without so much as a glimpse or give-and-take to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the future few days, matter continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing bother around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every tryout Xavier assigned her, though he did dedicate her the talent of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the sorry frame. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of stroke had been occurring, and there was plenty of division among the dupe and the locations. One morning, an elemental school scholar could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college educatee could accrue off a run in the university library. The turgid per centum of victim was the high school students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't go for this as conjunction. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to bring in me give chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the exposure of the entity. Since every characterisation only displayed a lightlessness figure of speech, Thane had begun trying to take mental pic of every scene before taking the literal photograph. With all the video he took and the problem of crowds, it was future to impossible to remember somebody faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a distaff bookman standing in the situation of the night figure every time he took a film, and even with the large security deposit for mistake considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a trouble with that. Half of the accident occurred between classes, when the hallways of every building were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was sealed that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the immorality was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very to the lowest degree more mighty than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a pupil however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was truthful, then it meant trouble. If the culprit weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's article of clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to track down it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and principal to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because category were in progress didn't mean bookman were chained to their desks. In just the in high spirits school buildings alone, there could be a hundred bookman in the lobby for bathroom breaks or trip to the infirmary, not to advert truants who skipped course all together.

He turned to a manilla paper envelope beside him, given to him by founding father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the in conclusion several days. Looking through it, he saw a gens that caught his eye. She had been absent or of late quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could take done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to deliver a talking with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. capital of Montana was blushing, her breathing was speedy, and her movements were wearisome than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The intellect for her circumstance was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of curse word on them that would make them vibrate with extreme intensity against her cunt, making her tactile property like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her nutcase, making her wish she could contact herself and demote that orgasmic threshold. Every time she tried, her cotton fiber panties would turn like steel, keeping her finger out as if she were wearing a celibacy belt. The stimulation was torturesome, too solid for her to simply cut, but too frail to trigger off the climax she so desperately desire.
‘ I'd give my right mitt to be capable to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell is legal injury with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two fair sex made eye contact and Helena could smell out the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would drink down her very slowly. Helena also liked to remember that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary commission office. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office."
The proclamation of the intercom shook her from her bedazzle endeavor to focus. She was sitting in math social class, not even bothering to pay tending to the instructor, but working to just keep from losing her head to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her pantie vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any tenacious, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in aggravator, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye middleman with Xavier. It was one of the course of study they shared. She could see a clear reaction in him, just from looking in his oculus. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him utter to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another face of this rivalry.



The walking to the disciplinal office was long and difficult. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to block off at the lav to strip herself from the…"overspill"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary commission wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past tense few years, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the cabinet elbow room, so she was certainly it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled matter with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting country sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the minute she entered the elbow room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping interior, she took a deep breath and put all of her try into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her equanimity. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single president, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, accept a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. First there was the wicked incident with those boy, then your failing health, that incident with sis Olivia, and now that burning. We wanted to recount you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for avail whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and male parent Brian asked me to derive. He thought that a mathematical group prayer would help you put forward your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Horatio Nelson began to verbalise with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Creator God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approval, may they always be thankful to you and sanctify you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

capital of Montana stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the beginning clock time, she wished her collar would trigger off. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could appeal some kind of reaction from her leash, then they would know she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new life and strength of heart so that the power of your dear will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

They continued to pray, their interpreter growing in loudness. Helena couldn't smell anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or spiritual release. She felt no dissimilar from before entering the room.

"Maker, may the blessing they foresightful for be the strength of your congregation multitude, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always prompt them to grant thanks for your party favour. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to eradicate his evil from this Earth,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her religious belief. It was the lonesome thing she could do to fight back back against the dubiousness slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your citizenry, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. allow that what they desire by your inspiration they may get through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Saint Francis Xavier had proven that his mogul worked even in the menage of God. Did she need mortal higher in the church service ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human being could aid her ?

"God Almighty, we, your people, pray for the talent of your holy place approving to guard off every injury and to bring to fulfillment every right wing desire."

Wait, she could finger something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and discourage them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through the Nazarene, so that whatever happens in our sprightliness will influence together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting sphere, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. capital of Montana too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priest frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his font and sniffed her head the way an animal would, lifting up half of her haircloth from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his vestige, eclipsed, her philia beating wildly in her bureau. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its movements. His former hand gently wrapped around her throat with claw being dragged across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the pocket-size scrawl. He wasn't holding her neck to gag her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breather on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priest ending their supplication. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the confluence room. Passing through the waiting expanse, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the tv camera, the massive apparition burning at the stake behind her, the two red oculus gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her berm. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the whole night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, insert her fingers and break through the final barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch up through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering intimation, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her wrist, as in the winking of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his organic structure pressed to hers. She could sense his raise manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't avail but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any sentence together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several hour, she pushed against him, trying to break devoid of his adhesive friction, but his keep on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that mortal would hear and come service, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his powers to see to it the movement of strait. Against all her fear and her furore, her body was faint from the tiring day and her speciality at cobbler's last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her tear while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm unplayful, I wanted to make out see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an sexual climax, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now sensitive beyond measuring. Helena again tried to go against disengage, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in instant, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his digit through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even distinguish it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, ira, and impuissance. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the rays of the give sun after a bestial winter. Her tucker dead body was submitting to him, her mind ineffective to deny the delight he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his trace, her tearful sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the blazon of the man she loathed more than than anyone on globe, her back pressed against his breast, she found herself feeling joy, not just forcible, but dare she say… emotional. After a second, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her tongue to hold on herself from begging him to keep open going.

"Can you feel it ? The walking on air permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasure from the spot of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my victor !"

"Why do you continue to push against me ? I am the only rightful force play in this domain. Let me be the anchor for your soul. take your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to consent the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it process ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could break our bond ? Your Word is zip more than than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are admonisher of Christ's overrefinement and expiry at the workforce of mankind, your"sanctum water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less efficacious than the government note in fortune cooky, and your church are shacks of wasted money where mass congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this macrocosm. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than fall guy deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a mockery of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The spear of Longinus, the pall of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True interbreeding, the peak of sticker, and the holy Grail are all just souvenir of your savior's wretched portion. No one in the earthly concern can facilitate you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her sexual climax. She was unsounded as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hired man. He was the Antichrist, her opposition, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own torso against her.

"I'll never let you break out me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to give way you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her oral fissure, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her font. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous Night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked untellable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to sample her womanly gist. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the discernment, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Saint Francis Xavier had left her was clean. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at Nox ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's stride were the solitary sound in the hall. She was on her way to family, third gear period. She was in good flavour, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her stagnant mood, all was right with the universe. No warning was given and no comportment was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a moment to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as brassy as she could through the alien's hand.

"Oh go under down, you act like this is the first off time I ever had my way with you. time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't pick out the spokesperson speaking in her ear. It was oceanic abyss and dry, yet somehow voiced like a rustling. The vocalism was almost cold and it made her flavour like her skeleton in the closet was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The response came with a thrill of searing pain, as if her cervix was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that stigmatisation, a storm of memories overtook her, with time of day of horror being snatched from the swarthiness and played out for her in a single mo. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her teaser was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of six-spot smoldering on the incline of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her on-going sexual assault. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her creative thinker, and with it, her body regained all of the scratch from Xavier's overrefinement that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are null but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as a good deal as I want. You need to satisfy your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a cerement of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her boldness buried in her pillow as it had been clock time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the shoemaker's last of her clothes and leaving her raw. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her chest until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eye with sodding limpidity. If I remember correctly, it was buggery that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolourous pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how loud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to ride her even dotty, Xavier wetted his finger in her mouth and used her saliva as lube, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defence reaction no thing how knockout she clenched. This was not the first clip he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a skilful ass hard worker. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a prison term, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to draw them in as inscrutable as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep on going and to fit in more fingerbreadth. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able-bodied to stick in all five digit and slither them inside her easily. She put all of her speciality into her rectal brawn, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of strength could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming release and awaiting what was to fall. Just as he had done to Helena the dark before, he jammed his finger's breadth into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to socio-economic class. I'll take this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the home, taking a moment to look up to the mountain of his victim's dickhead forming a perfect seal around his humanness."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first clock time I've used your game door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his weapon as if doing press-up. Bobbing his lour torso, he began slamming himself into her without mercifulness, punishing her asshole with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his wide system of weights. Sophie continued to cry and yell in pain, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the varnish retention overlapping and perfectly replicating the painful sensations Saint Francis Xavier was inflicting on her. Every clock time he drove into her, she could sense a impulse ripple through her pelvic part, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiologic response in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair's-breadth."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the result of his powers or just some twisted reaction to her situation, the sluice valve opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her bout of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her altogether consistence was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her mother fucker with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a stooge plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pluck that out, only your schoolmaster can remove it. Do you realize ? solution, slave !"

Her brass puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hall, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead face her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the colza and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this compass point forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising distrust, because if anyone should find out about me, I will pop them, I'll make you watch out, and then I will dishonor you on top of their butchered carcase. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll mow down them in social movement of you and then falsify them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, ineffective to depend him in the eye or even speak."good, then get to year, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to rack you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her white meat from behind, squeezing it with vicious strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into stratum, Social Studies with baby Olivia. She didn't have this form with Helena or Xavier, a small approving in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no question that capital of Montana would be capable to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking question, it would put her in danger. Normally, being recently would terrorize Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any truants in front of the family. However, neither woman was in their usual state of matter of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recoup from the rapine just mo ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous night :

sis Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her oral fissure. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure points in the face of her thigh. He walked in band around her, creating needles out of slim down air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking face and pressure point and sending currents of electricity through her body. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the uttermost sum of annoyance being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zona, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a hedgehog and a single long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its ability to assuage suffering. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain sensation, or even the needles at all. However, the wrong they inflict to the consistency is just enough for the release of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his bridge player into a clenched fist and blew into one incline, and from the other, a bundle of needles slid out."conjuring trick !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the petite thruway, using his powers to steer them and strike all of the nerve cluster in her spikelet. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a crippling bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the ability of a cattle prod and making her wow until her voice was hoarse.

"good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her C. H. Best to put on a brave expression and hide out her pain in the neck from her friends. She couldn't let them observe out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would obliterate them. It was hard for her to sit down at the tabular array with her supporter, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and time-tested to sit, making an unintended wince.

The motion-picture show caught capital of Montana's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smiling and dismiss her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent heart, set of alarms in capital of Montana's mind.



Once dejeuner came to an end, all the pupil stacked up their trays on tables by the going and swarmed out for their next classes. In the host was Thane, his mind on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priest had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The solely thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their powerfulness to fight.

He came to a stop, frozen with a tactual sensation of dread almost beyond his physical structure's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that bearing was enough to leave his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary citizens committee's situation and he saw that shadow, and even earlier, back when he had that imagination in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a tomentum's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape cock. He had to happen out the informant of this iniquity.

Earning him the execration of his familiar students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehensiveness. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the dark physique. He was drained ahead, a man this fourth dimension. Maneuvering through the spread crowd, he ran across the quadriceps femoris, each person he passed narrowing the survival of the fittest of perpetrators. His center locked on to a target, his psyche telling him he had found the germ of this evil. It was a scholar, tall like him and dressed in the ignominious coating of a priest. He was far ahead of the other bookman and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it opened. Down at the end of a residence, he saw the scholar act around the turning point, just barely catching lot of the hems of his coating swishing behind him. How had he stimulate down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his thinker and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the speed levels. By the time he set his foot on the modest stair, the educatee was stepping off the eminent. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top stage, he looked down the hall, again spotting the chassis turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several moment, the Salmon P. Chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the student left it, and after his mark stepped out of the science building and into the nearby center schooltime, Thane could state that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this immorality being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eye and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this import, but just from looking at him. If he were to touch this man at any other clock time or space and see him like this, he would get the Saame spirit of terror.

"wellspring, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to go along up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his paranormal sensitiveness against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of daemon, but this was a whole new grade of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his manus like brass brass knuckles and then lunged forward to perforate Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist joint and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten gook and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and feeling. However, simple gaud and forcible flack will never add me down."

He forced Thane back, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. exorcist gripping his burned-over hand, now stiff from the melted prayer beads set on his skin.

"What the hellhole are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The iniquity is coming, soon to dominate this world and allow all human race to reach death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Lapplander, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the the Tempter ?"

"I can bring about a exponent far large than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his scoop and crossed himself."Most splendid Prince of the Heavenly regular army, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our struggle against principalities and ability, against the rulers of this world of dark, against the spirits of wickedness in the high seat !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to express mirth."You think your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"Come to the help of men whom God has created to His
alikeness and whom He has redeemed at a great terms from the tyranny
of the Beelzebub ! The sanctum Church venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of peace of mind to squelch Prince of Darkness beneath our
feet, that he may no longer keep on men captive and do injury to the Church ! proffer our prayer to the Most senior high school, that without wait they may draw His clemency down upon us ; take hold of the firedrake, the old serpent, which is the Lucifer and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A visible vellication crossed Saint Francis Xavier's grimace, his grin disappearing.

"In the figure of Savior Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the archangel, of the Blessed Apostelic Father Simon Peter and Alice Paul and all the Saints ! And powerful in the sanctum potency of our ministry, we confidently undertake to drive the fire and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As dope is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melt before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his body jerking violently."plosive it ! I order you to stop over !"

"Behold the interbreeding of the Divine, fly dance orchestra of opposition ! The Lion of the kin of Juda, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, dirty spirits, all satanic world power, all satanic invaders, all implike host, assemblies, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his hide was peeling. He again threw up, this metre producing a worthless pool of rip and black venom.

"In the Name and by the king of Our Lord Saviour Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church service of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine Lamb ! Most cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to lead astray the homo race, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as pale yellow ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your groovy impudence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the accuracy !"

black wings stretched from Saint Francis Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sassing disappeared, revealing rowing of needle teeth while his heart became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to save up our race outdone through your enviousness, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto end ; He who has built His Christian church on the house Rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not persist against Her, because He will live with Her all years even to the end of the domain ! The sacred sign of the zodiac of the cross commands you, as does also the power of the secret of the Christian faith ! The splendid Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first second of her Immaculate invention crushed your proud nous ! The faith of the holy Apostelic Father Peter and Saul, and of the early Apostles commands you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the nonpareil control you !"

His pincer in from Thane's typeface, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The shameful fervency surging from his flesh was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed flying lizard, and you, satanic legion, we adjure you by the sustenance God, by the avowedly God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the universe that He gave up His only Son, that every someone believing in Him might not die but have living everlasting ; stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eonian eternal damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Prince of Darkness, inventor and master of all misrepresentation, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his headland."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a distort maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in secondment, the flame disappeared, and a charred physical structure fell to the soil, unmoving. The young exorciser fell to his stifle, gasping for air from the monolithic try he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The school day was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his heart dropping into his stomach as a shadow laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the font and then holding him off the ground. From that connective, a wave of unspeakable agony swept through him, with every single brass ending being stabbed with hot branding iron. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscularity shredded, and his reed organ being torn from his consistence. At the Lapp metre, he felt immorality contaminate his mind, with imaginativeness of suffering and horror spreading through his soul like ink through water. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixes burned into his os frontale, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You human race entertain me to no end with your hauteur. You think that by shouting some Bible, you can manage the office of God ? That you can rain His judgment down upon me ? That you, someone men, have the power to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to contain me. I'm the son of the Devil and a sustenance human ; do you know what means ? My demon half protects me from all things physical, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic projectile or the twinkle of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will commit you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorciser that allows the exorcism to take station. Their faith is turned into a unearthly weapon against the dark spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the fiend, but God or his holy man have zippo to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a presage like you in centuries. You could have forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no average demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply cast aside of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the probability to line up a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this macrocosm that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one snapshot to recover that clink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually score your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by epithet and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our terminal opposition, you will be on your own.

good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his head racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his low day planner at Helena, standing before him with her sleeve crossed in the empty hall."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the like thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you touch on her computer storage ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your job, I've actually ran out mind, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to encounter with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your military capability, your crossed weapon, that annoyed frown, and especially your shade order me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your admirer, but you spoke to me like I was just some bad hat, or a booster you were worried about who is always late for course. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and sense relieved and even glad when you see me."

capital of Montana's soundbox tensed up from his comb-out."In your pipe dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't tactile sensation her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can desire me. But hold on, I have a marriage proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or misplace. battle me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and sinner, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to perforate me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's word of honor."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will recite you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the mickle before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby box, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with fearful teardrop rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, read it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. interior, he locked the threshold and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her bout and clutched herself, trying to facilitate the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just call for this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and leave you to bear an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a near hard worker and listen your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh rip but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his tool, the tool he had used to ruin her living."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the base from an intestinal blockage ?"

outcry, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood sliding board into her mouthpiece. Normally, it would consume taken a lot of genial preparation to do something like this, but she could now recall all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her caput slowly bobbed back and Forth as she used her spit to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a sound slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her capitulum and began violently thrusting into her sassing, skull-fucking her yet again with the headspring of his cock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her pissed off gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to get down it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at utmost able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will hold to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the butt jade in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to speed out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, feel at the tidy sum you made. You spilled all of the semen your passkey poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few bit, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her top dog to the floor.



It was Fri break of the day, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a upright luck for you to get accustomed to it. I can't delay to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a low smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to earn sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and supply ship buss, practically making the small girl melting in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the form of thing a girl like you should be able to wear and shew off."

Her face lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't hold ! Ok, so I'll sports meeting you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a candy kiss and walked away. She entered the edifice and Xavier watched her through the humble Windows in the front door. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his digit and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her metrical unit. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"portion"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Radclyffe Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into snag and trying to cover herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the early slope of campus, Helena's catch activated. As tranquil as if she had just received a schoolbook from a acquaintance, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE third gear training elbow room AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a slight bit long than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snoring, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly well-heeled for her. She left her dorm elbow room and made her way to the Gymnasium, climbing up to the irregular floor to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to hold work equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing club, the wrestling team, etc. capital of Montana entered the third elbow room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a duad of escaped knickers like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no place. He was looking out the window, using the luminousness of the night sky and capital of Italy to dimly light the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how brawny he was.

shaking aside those treasonous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may experience to break my hope about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the slog floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing space, she hurled herself across the elbow room and sent her clenched fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's look. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the base. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Saint Francis Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very unspoiled. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward somersault, bringing her metrical foot careening towards his head like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the face, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head and try for a thrill to the side of meat. Xavier dodged the attempt and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her peg to try for a sweep at his infantry. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling punches and recoil as fast as her torso would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the bruise from his strikes already forming. He was ripe, really good, possibly better than the soldierlike nontextual matter teacher at the school. Her breathing arduous, she pulled off the visible radiation sweatshirt of her running undifferentiated, revealing the contraband tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the coolheaded Night air. Saint Francis Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or gain her tone embarrassed, but she was too gamey on adrenaline and endorphins to not move over a smile of confidence. She could distinguish just from his bowel movement and the lastingness of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a man, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her optic practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another outpouring of onset, moving herself with all the posture and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffectual to bring down any collision on him, but her eyes and physiological reaction had sharpened, allowing her to at to the lowest degree defend against his strikes. Their motion became perfectly fluid, every activeness being blocked as if choreographed for a turn while their f number continued to increase. She could see it on his side, the endeavor he was putting into this fighting. Even if he was a better belligerent than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an initiative, she lunged out to plug him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each early. They were both giving savage grins, having the honest battle of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your centre ! fight harder ! Show me your beautiful mortal ! Your powerful heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse recoil, but he caught her foot and shoved her cover. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his clench, two saber materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fence golf-club ?"

"No, I just thought I should learn you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a stroke to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several showers of sparks flying off in a fraction of a indorsement before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her body. Saint Francis Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping stemma from the tenacious cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each early, panting like weenie with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their potency, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her sprightliness and covered head to toe in contusion and excision. The floor had been painted with blood spattering and littered with broken arm, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this meter, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of specialty, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her wrath towards him, and felt no uncomfortableness from his spot. He was definitely in effective term than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenteousness of ten-strike. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to pick up their breathing place while their swing slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a honest thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to slumber in. I really need it."

"wellspring if you ever want to crusade again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingerbreadth, using his powers to return the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the showers and scavenge you off."



The hissing of the rain shower was the only sound in the dark locker way. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot pelter. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fight being washed away. With a ship's boat smile on his face, an look worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life, Saint Francis Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently scrub away the pedigree and cure her injury. He couldn't recall the survive clip he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's aspect, so innocent and pristine, and holding her flesh against his, not even in a intimate manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her stay awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thoughts remained soundless. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her eubstance, but her placid nous did not know who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or discomfort.

She had one spark in her judgement that held sentience beyond simple physical sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The flavour of the hot water on her au naturel body, of being held in somebody's arm, of strong but gentle deal caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would give her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's nerve, and fall back to catch some Z's, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a film of his wrist and the exhibitioner turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked body against his, the cooling H2O dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her haircloth and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his look close to hers, their sassing approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his pes, he carried her over to one of the workbench, where there were some full-bosomed towels. It was fourth dimension to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chairman at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a lash, the nun had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled C of meter and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frosty peas until her knees bled, and she would have to publish Bible for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to allow for the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of grade I'm here."

He sat down on the early side of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like somebody had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smiling and pulled a pocket-sized velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small rhomb."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the appointment and presents. I wanted to show you how authoritative you are to me. He found me this dayspring and scramble me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Sir Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the adjacent fourth dimension he saw me. The just alternative I have is to impart town so that he doesn't get me. Maybe I can get a job in some other Town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely vote out me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of row, because you're the most important matter in the mankind to me and I wanted to make you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the tabular array over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't pull up stakes me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too lots to pay back in so curtly of prison term, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for oral presentation."Come on, let's not utter here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breathing space and looked into her dread eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her abdomen twist itself into a greyback."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man signature you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that come about. My lone two options are to let him kill me or give forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the durability she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to hold on you in my living, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were unforced to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several arcminute, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embracement and listening to his tearful sniffs and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an subtle grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this hapless ! It's so easy ! It's just so sleep together easy !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would afford her strength. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the street corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can abide, I'll do it. But… can you really wield being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A whack came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her possession. A bombastic man stepped inside with an unshaven cheek. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, petite but lithe, shivering as if brushed with a insensate cinch."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her font, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the misdemeanour and his putrid intimation. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common piece of codswallop that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was playact the role and he'd get a pretty young teen to abuse. Pretending to depend like he was about to project up from stress, Xavier took his arse and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her human knee and unzipped his fly, letting his dick hang out."All right wing, get to form, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a rent, she turned back and grasped the man's shaft. It smelled terrible, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her head as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to undecomposed use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfect pleasance outlet. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the binding of her throat until her oral fissure was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her drumhead hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her sass, this time with his balls slapping her in the case. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the humankind had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her weeping, her face was grimy with a frothy mixture of semen, spit, and even some emesis. Every time he pulled his dick out, a large glob would seethe down her face and pull her to keep back her center shut.

After what felt like an infinity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny ramification, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her young flower. Lily again looked to Saint Francis Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't tone at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from forcible pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her organic structure being violated by somebody other than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his poking were unusually nimble, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny bosom jiggled with each barb, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own amusement.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't response, she could only sob. He smacked her across the side."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your putz !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her mitt and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from buns, this clip pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The phone of his lap slapping against her arse end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a while of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to mold not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her muliebrity with his revolting seed.

"semen on, girl. Put that sassing of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her sass. The taste of his semen made her want to switch up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"meter for you to do some work. Get on and start up riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's nerve, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his rooster straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his coxa, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entry to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward poke. Her tiny bosom refused to cease jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would yield her the control she needed. The haunted aspect on his facial expression only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't flavor at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her howler was easily recognized as a sexual climax flushed through her system, sending a spatter of liquid state foreplay out from between the lips of her kitty-cat and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the fetal position.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new growing. He looked at her with abruptly center and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go plumb yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lav and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as sportsmanlike as possible and used up more than than half a bar of max, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Saint Francis Xavier had his nerve in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his leg."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."gladiolus to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to tramp down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his headland. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this cakehole is still estimable. Please put your sexual love in me."

hiding his grinning, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can see to forgive you."



‘ Maker, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Padre Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the early day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the benediction failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably add up up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? mean ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would reveal the truth. No, wait, she said it would show the trueness."appearance the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"divulge"and"truth"go together intimately than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some variety of hidden message, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the tactile sensation it invoked was one of terror.

‘ revealing ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the schooltime is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His meat drubbing faster than ever in his life-time, Father Hauser ran out of the billet and down the residence hall, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the independent bureau of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the samara to one of the railway car ! It's an hand brake !"

His tone and the look on his face left the Lester Willis Young cleaning woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the paint were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Saami number as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to birth a affection attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The Holy Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Prince of Darkness himself had infiltrated the urban center !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the light to modify, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The visible light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the point of intersection, having chosen now of all sentence to omit the transmission. He slammed his point against the direction roulette wheel and cursed over and over while the multitude behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screech out of doors. He didn't see the truck rolling down the Hill with the driver desperately stomping on the rupture. He didn't smell the rip of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sensory faculty the quiver when it knocked against a car parked on the side by side street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and fourth-year classes were in the university church, attending Sunday first light overhaul. Normally, capital of Montana would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hatred him as she did, she had to take that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed occupy in hardheaded antic and mind biz. The going of that incertitude meant the loss of a lot of her fright. Now, at last, she could film a deep breath and retrieve her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the minute, she opened herself up to experience God's screw and let her anxiety melt away to the audio of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to forge her neediness into an even stronger instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church Robert William Service wasn't mandatary, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the noesis that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the serve, the priest giving the preaching cleared his throat."Children, there is an important topic I must discuss with you. There was a unspeakable accident yesterday and someone very beloved to all of us is in vital condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the contingent were given, and the here and now the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain brass became wet with still tears.



Saint Francis Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his luxuria was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some former girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the humour. He had already done all of his prep and he wasn't the form of pupil that needed to examine. There was nothing to do but aimlessly blow across the K sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ira. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomy ?

She threw herself at him, hurling biff and kicks that never landed."I'll putting to death you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

scheme her onrush, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusedness. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to crucify as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the utmost thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern look."Helena, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any index Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his breast, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you own to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of affair, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her stifle, kneeling at his animal foot with her slender shoulders shaking. Her face was in her hands, her tears dripping from between her finger."founder Hauser was in a car chance event yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain impairment he suffered. The stopping point time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the focusing of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must birth figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might possess wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"rich person you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a shroud of dark. They reappeared in don Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his office to arrest the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his office. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by simple machine monitoring his weak impulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent nous waves. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her metrical unit and turned her to the priest. With fresh tears streaming from her centre, she took little steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his mitt and sob. For over a minute, capital of Montana did not displace, save for the trembles from her crying singultus. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powerfulness to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Church Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her brass lit with passion."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be alright. other than some retentiveness red, he won't have any problems. I reversed the brain damage, but to ward off distrust, it would be best to let his consistency heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few instant."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, Helena slumped to her stifle, her body going hitch and losing all sensation. Was it potential ? Would Father of the Church Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't recognize how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to opine, of all people, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to save him and commit her back her quondam friend. For a moment, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his mitt on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."semen on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the infirmary, her limbs and back stiff with priggish tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seed on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me evidence you a practiced clock time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tenseness because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the early places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to make out your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's variety that. separate you what, if I can't make you smile ten times today, I'll move out your taking into custody and never put one on you again."

Helena's eye became as wide as dinner crustal plate."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the septet Circles of underworld and earnest old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to cause me do something awful ?"

"If I can hit you smile ten times today, you have to break me a osculation on the sass. Tongue or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's torso became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no more than collar. So do we have a pile ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not decease this probability up."mulct, but no rum stuff."

"perfective, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a feeling of annoyance."When I said"keep up me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would bump if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the nerve to verbalise."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red letting genus Vespa in straw man of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"cum on, it's just like the old saying. When in Italian capital, do as the Romans. This is tourist custom. Don't narrate me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to turn the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed face and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her work force, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendence for the second sentence."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the motor scooter and preparing to trail down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that affair without a helmet."

"Oh for sleep with's interest ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideway across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for near life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that bit, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a water scooter. She felt only the buss of the nothingness on her skin, the affectionateness of the Italian sun, the pitting of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the womanishness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… rubber.

‘ That's right. With Xavier's big businessman, it's unsufferable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to stamp down her grin of astonishment as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's superbia and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't reserve herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should give birth seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same clip as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden long time. Those were good clip. Come on, let's head teacher inside."

This time, capital of Montana didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European conglutination, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain expanse to keep holidaymaker from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of slowness on her chest. The audio of their footsteps in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrha but much classy. Getting drunk on rich wine and having orgies with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a pocket-size smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right hand, you can't jester me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the internal ear remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the flick, prizefighter, is it ? semen on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient posterior. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held men with male child before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that despiteful timbre, arrogant almost. You're doing your undecomposed not to smile, but I can distinguish your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and to a greater extent like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

capital of Montana's face became red with overplus and ire, but she decided to just let him have the last give-and-take. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a greater sentiment of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to bring up the long-gone lather and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me hazard, you'd restore this place and start executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your best quality. But speaking about the skilful old twenty-four hour period, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the back of her head and sent a thunderbolt of electricity through her body. All her brawniness locked up and she felt something rush over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The world before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the human race beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the smash of metallic element on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor moth. The Colosseum had returned to its previous glory, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of flags and sails hung across the vast manmade Crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. John L. H. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval conflict was taking place, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in metre ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her question to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a retentiveness of mine. This was a rattling naval engagement that I got to see."The grin slipped free before she could stop it, but it was widely and beautiful. She was about to incubate her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. tell you what, until the storage ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer tone ?"

She turned to him, unable to swag in the smiling and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything early than disgust. There was no item in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone step still pristine and sharp in this facial expression back at history. She came to the boundary of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A theatrical role of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching masses die in a position where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand geezerhood ago, and besides, with all the combat she had gotten into in her life history, she would be a pretender to change by reversal her nozzle up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellene and the Corinthian. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the fight waged, with swords and fizgig striking buckler and armor. More and Thomas More gladiator were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the directors wanted to indicate just how many people fought in it. Blood and body spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a marsh of gore. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much LE tense than she had been before. She almost had a eye attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it fall out any more clock time !

"Come on, there is still so much to a greater extent to show you."



The two students rode through Rome on binding of the Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the first meter, Helena made certain to stay out of Xavier's ambit and ride behind him. She tried to make as little contact as possible and tend away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would preserve them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for dear life, especially on the play. As well as the tourist attracter, he brought her to put that had aught to do with Rome or her history, but were matter to nonetheless. They were little air hole of astonishment that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her jape and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would show her to a greater extent of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the urban center had been in its prime.

The longer the appointment progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free well-to-do than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman assembly was bustling with aliveness, with citizens in togas and tunic buying and selling ware from across the empire with coins bearing the cheek of Gaius Julius Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the mental protrusion, amazed by everything from the smell of impertinent fruit to the outcry of wild animals. The air itself was rich with civilization, with capital of Montana wishing she really could jaunt back in time and inclose herself into this web of life sentence. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"flavor at that giving bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's middle widened realized it was his past ego. Dressed in the apparel of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her bravery. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffective to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. prick's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous duomo left her breathless, the mantrap of the wall, level, and roof filling her with warmth. She didn't even rag to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his manus on her shoulder."Is this your first gear clip coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every form. This is just my favorite place in the world. Ever since I was a little girl, I knew that I would end up here as a appendage of the Swiss safeguard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."soul like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should consume burst into flaming the import you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists passing play by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this post my office. I'll set up a desk under the main Lord's table and act as earthly concern of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss people Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a menace alphabetic character to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."making for sure no one could see, he drew forth a spell of paper from nonentity."This was my most Holocene. Take a look."

Knowing that he would retain bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear foreman Replacement,

I wanted to send you this well-disposed minuscule letter to remind you of your impending demise. If you're queer as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as much concern as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then go forward to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to fucking the veneration turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not gallant of how laborious she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the back roads, wanting to show up her an obscure shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the asymmetrical streets, he stopped when her step became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a cleaning lady. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her hands balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinner, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably kibosh her. hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd mob colza her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, jumping at the sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smile, but now, she flashed a savage smile. Her heart calm air in the face of what was about to hap, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and possible action. One of the men noticed her, his up glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knee. Before she could deliver an attack, the slash of a knife forced her hideaway. She had a tiny gelt on her cheek, syncope but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy stroke to try and cut her pharynx.

Blocking one of his swings, she used her free helping hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a recoil to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the cramped back street. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both foot in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping branch of the second man, and countered with a kick to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the English of the head.

backside her, Xavier and the 3rd man had both gotten to their human foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a instant, capital of Montana's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of alloy around in his helping hand and stabbed the man in the brow, failing to drink down him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snatch it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but bum, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his bosom, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in KO'd astonishment. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a elephantine rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get tiffin ?"



Having returned to the livelier contribution of capital of Italy, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the outdo restaurants in the city. They ate outside in the tone, Saint Francis Xavier with a big shell of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and stadium of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her spirit, twice in one combat, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fright she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the ruffle, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating Thomas More, you need calories and carbs."
His give-and-take shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to wait at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people sentry duty you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you expect to get in if you're too weak to pass the forcible examination ?"He cut up a opus of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his ramification. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."capital of Montana, I am More than prepared to arrest my arm out like this until the baulk comes. How long do you conceive you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. People at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"full point making fun of me !"

"blockage being ill-bred and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's unspoiled, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven weirdo by that self-satisfied look of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other location, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a base on balls through the park for a change of yard. As long as it meant not getting on the sea scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Doroteo Arango Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the soil serving as the gravid park in Rome. They orbited the white construction, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to shroud your stress ? You're a true daughter of the emerald islet, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to hide out it. It's almost like a sham American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to appear him in the eyes. It was a question that she didn't want to suffice, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not taunting, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The merely people who try to rub out or fake an accent are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and mass who want to completely sever the past tense and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, assure me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after xx steps, they stopped. A matrimonial yoke was walking down the same way with a golden doodle on a trio, panting with hair over his centre.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee joint and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy organic structure with a grinning. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hired man, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clip : when they were in the puddle together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the shoemaker's last smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destruct the world, I simply want to rule it. humanity mastery, just hearing it sort of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you want to harness the reality ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the man and I want to finally determine down on a throne with the solid ground in the thenar of my hand. I have the ability to capture, and besides, wouldn't a new reality order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new transformation ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to do, go ahead. Want to break Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an good afternoon. You want to end mankind hunger ? There will be cipher stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blue and trembling in doubt."You have good in you, so why can't you just be respectable ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Father of the Church Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is odd. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to pay off me and turn me on to the way of life of undecomposed ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible affair I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only ground why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the citizenry around you, because you have intuitive feeling for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can interchange me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your flavor out of guilt. Why is it so gruelling to for you to listen to your nerve ? To your body ? You want to be my tabby. You want to rule the man at my side. You want to share my bed and finger our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his hold, her heart wet with angry tears."Take me home. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely well-to-do, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the iceboat, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able-bodied to calm down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dormitory room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both begetter Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you have sex how many times you smiled today ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a slew was a spate. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her optic and pursed her sassing, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily have it to me."He then cupped her face, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"Body, brain, and soul ; you will be mine and you will pass yourself to me, and in tour, I will give you a hereafter of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this fourth dimension on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her genu, her consistency devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the pit is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic flak. Now, she was just little daunt but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the base, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing aught except a strip of cloth over her oculus and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal gang that held her sassing capable.

She was sealed she was still in her dorm room from the feel of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to yell, she knew that of track, Saint Francis Xavier was using his great power to soundproof the elbow room. pit, she couldn't even come alive up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nudeness, she felt zero protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the masquerade party, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A chill ran through her as he lifted her Kuki, feeling his breath on her side."My, my, your ticker is so steady. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as mercurial as it would accept been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would bear let unleash a stream of swears that would have even made the the Tempter blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. call back that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his digit into her oral fissure, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Xavier held the terzetto to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was capable to keep her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his fingers in her lip made her lack to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his script. She didn't taste any oil color or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her sass."I've noticed that the schoolhouse places a heavy workload of really coordination compound stuff on us students. I'm surprised you shaver aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your brainpower needs glucose in order to function."

He reinserted finger's breadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really odorous. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingerbreadth and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was unusual to savor pure honey without anything to absorb the feeling. It was so hard and toothsome. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more than honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to defy him. She simply allowed him to make for with her tongue while she basked in the Sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a petty harder to protect your mode. Did you know that chocolate cures depression ?"

As per his Word of God, when he put his fingerbreadth in her lip, she could taste hot chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the state of affairs ebb. It continued on like that for some unknown region distance of time, with Xavier painting his fingers with dissimilar solid food and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all sort of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berries, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour different potable down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her washables down the afters. She eventually got used to the position, deciding she might as well try to look on the shining slope and get some enjoyment out of it. Before prospicient, her chin, chest, and belly were unenviable from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the spirit of her bare body touching his. Lying on her back with her legs facing pages against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something cold on her lips, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the dip falling into her sass. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a downcast Popsicle. A lot of the affair Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were food for thought that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delightful tone. He would sometimes bear on it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just rolled it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving capital of Montana to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get scared. spring, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her aliveness, and there was no telling what he was doing into the desktop. She then yelped as she felt him exhort the Popsicle down on her pull up stakes areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nerve closing in her mamilla. He dragged it across her chest, making her shake before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the rooted desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the soupcon of the cold treat felt a yard times more intense than it would before. Her head was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melt driblet. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue-blooded line down her venter. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to sustain her pinned, he at concluding brushed the ice lolly against her vagina, making her unhurt physical structure tense up. To feel such cold temperatures at that touch made her want to cry out. The wiz she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were unknown.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the alloy ring, unable to work the word of honor to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to display her inside to the frigidity. She could palpate the lolly thaw, ineffective to resist the heat of her pussy. Its low temperature, awkward drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the hokey blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this mode, dragging it across her soundbox and then taking turns with her to sample it. During her turns, she would get her deep-throat it as a substitute Phallus, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold control stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her lip, he drizzled something across her bureau, and from the olfactory sensation of it, capital of Montana could recite it was cocoa syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breast and kitty. She lay there, dressed in a sticky blackness web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the cocoa syrup on her tum, making her shudder from the feeling of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her body more than the deep brown. She tried to contain her disgust, the impression of his molestation. In a way it was spoilt than when he had his digit in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so gentle and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her titty with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her ring of color, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her compensate mammilla, an unwitting groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a boldness, Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her raw dead body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how tenacious she would be able to keep back what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to function, licking up every small pearl of chocolate sirup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his clapper between the mouth, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her chuck. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her sass against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her fair sex, switching back and forth between her erect clit, to the entering, to her depths. She was certain that his tongue was longer than it should take in been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest respite like some diabolical serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her sprightliness. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug sharpness. It felt… it felt… so dear ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to turn back Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the swell orgasm of her animation. Even after she reached her sexual climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't live how yearn it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and brim against her logic gate of Shangri-la. It felt same minute, and she had no doubt that it was stopping point to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply salute in her arousal like wine out of a chalk. Every meter she came, she felt her mind growing weak, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to call up who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck opening."Ah, pleasant-tasting. Well, I think it's meter I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her control disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too stock to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't delay for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No Thomas More !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the base, having woken up in the church building for another night of straining. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard flush, knocking her onto her dorsum and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to promote him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to get anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can express mirth at your sidesplitter and puzzle out up your rent. Now, let's see how foresighted it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few footstep back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her dead body, and from the roof and bulwark, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongue of frogs. The hooks all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an in apart, making her cry out in full-body torture. The I going through her teat and labia hurt the most. Heightening the intensity of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, origin streaming from her lesion. Every drop-off caught the light of the surrounding taper like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a disturbed angel. Her centre were rolled back into her head, her thinker struggling to retain its saneness. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the bead of her rakehell on his knife like they were snow bunting.

arrival into his coat sack, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent electric current into the sex toys. babe Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her crotch invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a like cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite methods of overrefinement, especially to the erogenous zones.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her brawniness and making her jerk. Every prison term she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the crotchet in her skin, widening the harm. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an scuttle slide fastener, it caused a Domino effect in which her weight overpowered the maulers'hold on her. In a vast sputtering of blood, over a c deep cuts were opened across her body from the hooks ripping liberate. She fell to the floor with the stallion front line of her body as a shredded pile. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter jar from the ineffable annoyance she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tired already ? You know we still have time of day left before you need to wake up."



The future night, sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Scripture from the church bench stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her mouth, and system of weights were hanging from her perforated teat and pussy brim. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to preserve her balance. Every"dance step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swing of the free weight on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prodding was pressed to her fanny end. She collapsed as the daze ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her sonant flesh like he was putting out a cigaret, laughing as he did so."Bad missy, you let them return. Your military posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twist of his finger's breadth and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Book returned to her backbone."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her body, she gave a dolourous nod and continued crawling. A new tan injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the minute spent in this ugly exercise.



The dark after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A glob of liquidity wax fell from one of the taper and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a dip of burning petrol. Another one fell, this one hitting her look. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the storey.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is worse ? The pain in the ass ?"A red spot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to displume at her invisible alliance, feeling the wax searing the tender tegument."Or the expectation ? At any mo, one cliff could hang and shoot down right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoonful of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your scholarly person felt, wondering when you would break down and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your temper and lean cutis. Speaking of slim down skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her face, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool down it."Oh, yeah, the typeface hurts the most. The skin is really slim and filled with spunk ending. It's why face tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most commit ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her leave behind labia lip, hurting her even more than the unity across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingerbreadth, causing all of the cd to overturn. A canvas of melt wax poured on her, scalding the straw man of her body. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clit felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



roue was pouring onto the storey, with Olivia wondering how much she would receive to recede before she died. She was hanging from the roof with shackle around her articulatio radiocarpea. Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to restore her pedigree reserves, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were telegram, formed from his own consistency. He swung one helping hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their bowel movement and increasing their weight. She cried out as five cold shoulder opened across her bosom, as if he had just slashed her with box ship's boat.

"A strange opinion, isn't it ? The feel of a leaf blade cutting your physical body ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thigh. Her legs were completely painted with rake."Can you experience the free weight of your peel pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her wrists, severing every mineral vein. smile, he used his major power to not only regenerate her blood as it was lost, but produce more and raise her blood pressure. The deep red fluid was spraying from her wrist, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky circle. She could feel the pressing in her venous blood vessel, in her brain. Her centre didn't know what to do with all the lineage, whether to slow down or hurry up.

"Then there is the next layer of botheration. It comes from your own consistency, the sting of the common salt in your blood line and exertion. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become sop, Saint Francis Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the profligate off her titmouse like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic hungriness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her cunt."Ah, delicious. The taste sensation of a Virgin woman."

In his bridge player appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her combat injury. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his fount."To citizenry like you, blood is obscene. That salty, smoothing iron taste. But to masses like me… well, I don't think"people"is the compensate word… blood is delicious. It's sweet as kale, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the deoxyephedrine at the statue of Jesus at the spinal column of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swing both of his weapons system. Obeying his will, the conducting wire wrapped around Sister Olivia's soundbox in the calico cat formation.

"spotter out, folk music ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, red jerk. The binds sheered through her hide and the bulwark of the church became swash with gore.



babe Olivia wandered back and Forth River in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stick around awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't pipe dream, and if she couldn't ambition, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how longsighted she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torment. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the stick dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her genu, beating herself to try and wake up from this"ambition ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her care."Oh, don't enjoin me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with spacious eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my trope as the one who defied you and penalize you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's time for you to hear who your master is."

lean down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the marker of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Book says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand years of ataraxis, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to check its spot. It is time for a new world order. Soon, you and every early human being will bow before me and the earth will go mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his putz."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his helping hand and listening to the phone of his heart monitoring device. She visited him every day, every sentence she had the chance. She needed him to wake up, but a component of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something form and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouthpiece, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not respond. A minute passed by. She did not make out why she said it, but she uttered the Son."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her neckband didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to person who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in ease, as if a neck opening massager was pressed right to a knot in her rear. Words failed to describe how beneficial it felt to at live say what the problem was, even if Father Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a ugly, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the worldly concern and pee me his queen."She let out a bitterness laugh, feeling the fermented latent hostility melting from her someone."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him dishonour my roomie while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingerbreadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of Christian Bible, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most dread here and now of her situation. There were clip when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so practically that I can't even draw it. So why ? Why is that the farsighted he's around, the comfortable it is from him to make me grin and laugh ? I'll think back to all the clip he raped Sophie and I'll remember the phone of her screeching of pain, I'll call up all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my judgment, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from babe Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to come down in erotic love with him. I just want to detest him and feel naught but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to ticktack him. Please, distinguish me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At death the elbow room was silent, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad suspiration, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

tactile sensation like her soul was a fraction of its former exercising weight, she left the infirmary and began the walk of life back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief hiatus, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the flat coat as she turned a corner and bumped into person. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a questioning formulation on his face."Huh. You may not consider me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his deal aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business organization in Ithiel Town and was making my way back to the schoolhouse. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's paseo together."

"You're just going to be me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to defend my helping hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few bit, the walk was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her military strength and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual father to you, what did you mean ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memory or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brainiac scathe and I removed a really tight neoplasm on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breathing place, working up the bravery to address."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild creature, nada more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to come near. I was high gear on Adrenalin and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Saint Francis Xavier and saw a peculiar feeling on his human face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his handwriting. The blade went through his palm like the stain, but with little more than a wince of pain in the neck, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and bust into tears and he held me with his hired hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual founder to me. He taught me to hope people, how to not live in fear and anger, and to accept the erotic love of God. He's been my sure-enough friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her similar binge. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a moment to oppose to the soft action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a minor smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. recite you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no tip. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more than time…"

She closed her eyes as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her backtalk like he had done the former night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her impudence. At that present moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his thenar, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in township ?"

He looked at her with an evil smile."Are you sure you want to have intercourse ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the low level, ineffectual to trust what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a parttime job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her judgement had been spinning the unscathed time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the capitulum."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"wellspring I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to occupy about going back. You didn't have champion and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will lack you."

Her slender shoulder joint slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, cipher precaution about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to stay fresh our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security deposit. For this to be our home, you need to crap money as well."

"But… I'm too young. Nobody will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your dead body. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right wing, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this home while we have it. Maybe someday we have a family of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her read/write head."Good girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and recount them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothes, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to reelect from dinner, so she had some prison term to think over. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to finger for the collar. Every day, Xavier would assail her somewhere in the school, drag her to some turning point or closet, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would rive on her leash and her taking into custody would appear. He claimed he liked the aspect she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had king like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her tier hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold on her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to death ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

pile the hall, Helena was in the can, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could experience the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will stiff and resist him, would he keep his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would happen if she did dedicate in ? Was this all just a big mind plot ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her touch sensation, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his female monarch ? If he did postulate over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of heart and soul in a dungeon, a striver for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she find the world at his slope and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so slowly and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evilness, a heartless demon holding her captive, the subject of her to the highest degree intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her cascade, trying to cancel herself clean and jerk of the filthiness that caked her soul. He would number for her as he had every night. He would come and draw her life Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he ravish every hole in her torso until she was drenched in her roue and his germ ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, learn, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to kip ; she'd rather die than eternal sleep. She wanted to narrate person what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that beshrew collar activate. Maybe it would be scoop for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, students from abroad could go dwelling house and spend time with their families. For those with no dwelling to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit, but the schooling did everything potential to keep the scholarly person in use. wild custody are the devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with several other students, all boarding gearing for unlike tip across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talking you into coming home with me ? My parents would enjoy to have you and my little Sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my veracious arm for a real holiday, but I need to do a lot extra credit work and get my ground level up. But do collapse everyone my regards."

The birdsong was given that the geartrain to Paris was boarding, meaning it was sentence for Sophie to go. Giving her booster a pissed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the geartrain. She slumped into her butt, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this schooling, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her elderly sis, sending the two girls tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris train post. At fourteen class of age, Marian was the spitting image of her older sister, with the Sami blonde haircloth and gentle eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her bosom weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned nursing home, Sophie's pain sensation vanished and she was glad than she had been in month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once base, they had a scrumptious dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with Sister Olivia. That Night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be capable to sleep without a roomy nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The audio made her body tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp-worded teeth lambency.

crying began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single breathing spell of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the border glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could get off from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any position in this world that I wouldn't watch ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my holding. I will bedevil you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to accommodate in her snag, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightie, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could accept my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to block off him, but he snapped his digit and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic control draining her posture and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't vexation, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedchamber and made his way down the dark Hall. He was using his force to put Sophie's parents in a cryptic coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no assistant would come in. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the door.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her optic fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her pedigree ran low temperature with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you need ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightgown and underwear. She writhed in his bag, completely au naturel and with crying running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to revel sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to dislocate discharge. She rushed into the mansion and began banging on her parents'room access, but nothing she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the level, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her spirit, she sprinted downstairs and outdoor, not even bothering to put her place on. Xavier stepped out the front threshold and watched her run, the Moon shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the system of weights of the apprehension, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's home base, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an invisible force dragging her binding towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this control."No ! I won't let you ache her !"

"You know neither of you can hightail it. As you can see, I don't even necessitate you to bring her spine. But if you don't, I will penalize the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will pass the entire night torturing you, taking turns so that both sis can watch the former one be pushed to the verge of madness and death. I will make you endure more hurting than you ever thought potential, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your stallion family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her ft and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's choker and give way her back her strength."You can either chase her down and get behind her back so that I can rape you both, or you can bear aside and varnish your fates. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked physical structure and trying to ignore the infliction in her human foot from the uneven primer. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life history through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to escape from that theater and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to bring through Marian from the mop up, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her f number, she at hold up tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked consistency entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's iniquity ! He'll damage us !"

"I know, but he'll do worsened if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so dismal ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her foot, pulling Marian with her. Her untried babe struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not eject her. She began dragging her backbone to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her lifetime become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the somebody she loved more than than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The unscathed time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clip they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"wellspring aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. conduct her to the can and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The offspring girl whimpered and clung to her Sister."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some class of her equanimity, got a damp face cloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him come to you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much worse. Please, just recollect that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the toilet and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to avail ease your slight sister's care, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her babe's slope, Sophie took a step forward, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his mercilessness, she got down onto her hands and articulatio genus and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her piffling sister's optic on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to try her."Please, master, let me wet-nurse your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a quivering breath."Please, master key ! Let me suck your putz !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his put up manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her natural language and then sucking it houseclean of her spittle. Xavier put his hired hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her timorous eye. Her whole body was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her lip with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whimper escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the harshness of his cock slamming the entry to her womb or the regard of her sis as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her chest would lay off bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really awful by the strait her babe was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many prison term, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the joy of the act. come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not refuse his words. Her marrow had hardened to the revilement, and with the psychological annoyance disappearing over clock time, she was left with pure strong-arm sentience. She hated it, it made her desire to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her old baby to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still write her. But no, she was powerless, both against Saint Francis Xavier and her own body.

She could find it, an sexual climax welling. She would give anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed attitude, going from standing perpendicular style over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary spot. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't diaphragm. With the waves of pleasure edifice in chroma, she was forced to curb onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her eubstance in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and trousering. He turned to Marian."looking at at her, look at the pathetic fauna your sis has become. She's zilch but a piece of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll fault you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the Lapplander way I was on top of you. I want her to see the smell on your face when fuck you in the ass."

detrition her cheek to allay the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sis."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were unable to look at each early and were shuddering from the smell of their naked consistency pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully vie with the incestuous awkwardness of full nipple-on-nipple striking. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her sis's."Please, recollect that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The mo was broken when Sophie cried out in nuisance from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the succus from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the electrocution friction. Continuing to puddle her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help oneself her sis and ease the infliction, but as her voice began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in excruciation. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, delight"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her heart rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's brass, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that storage area to slam her onto his hammer."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to continue one shred of self-respect. Xavier answered her secretiveness with a knockout flavor on her ass, making her wholly small body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her carpus and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her babe's bosom. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which peak he allowed himself to publish himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his hammer over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A vellication of angriness crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and seize Sophie's properly breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling screaming of agony and tried to pluck away, but Xavier's wait on her was like iron. With tears in her middle, Marian tried to free her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your brain, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in movement of you."

yell, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier slip in himself into her. The preference of her babe's prick was acrimonious, and the moment his stopcock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his turncock all the way into her pharynx and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanness. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"blockage it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a second until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the future component. Time for me to pop that cherry tree of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her baby and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you bonk ? Your love for your little sister has touched my pith. I'll be lenient and give you a pick. number one, reach under the bed and grab the first affair you feel."

Her helping hand vibration, Sophie reached under the bed and the pedigree drained from her grimace. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can engage her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth River at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, notion like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her slit and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, go around your ramification, and get ready to sense your Sister's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the stead, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so dismal, I'm so drear for all of this. I never should have come household. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, cargo hold on. That dildo will have a voiceless time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to put to work and get her courteous and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to show off him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her babe and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussycat as if she had done it a M prison term before.

"Don't ! That place is bemire !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her clapper in Marian's snatch. The honorable horror was almost too a lot for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could see the modest close shave and whines coming from Marian as the smell of Sophie's tongue in her twat became Thomas More and more than intense. As horrible as the situation was, her torso was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her lip, needing a moment to regain her mental mien. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an excuse to her Sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please accept with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's kitty, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the sizing of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sister's brass to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her bunghole. Sophie gagged, ineffectual to describe the whizz of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some form expanding in her hip. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie oceanic abyss into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the profligate of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll tactile property better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her little babe. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's footstep as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthetic device to fuck Marian in the pussycat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her babe. She tried to hold back up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's tool and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to despoil her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's ancestry and made her deprivation to throw up. Marian's whimpers of painfulness and anguish were turning into moans of pleasure, and instead of outcry, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, smell at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so easy to turn her. It seems that your sweet and inexperienced person little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll shag you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a real cock in her deflowered scratch. She sucked on his humanity with more ebullience that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her spot, forcing herself into Marian's slit. Grabbing her rosehip, it took him only a second to sour up to a rapid pounding, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small organic structure. Sophie watched them, having lost the intensity to strike. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even unsmooth, to know her harder. She had spent her whole life protecting her little sis, both her body and her innocence, and in a single Night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young girlfriend, their voices are so gross when they scream. You can sense the genuine criminal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful piddling bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's show your Sister that beautiful spirit on your face."

They changed plaza, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her radiocarpal joint like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his shaft as a artillery to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her body was not fix to be fucked this hard, but her thinker had broken under the press and she could not secern the difference between joy and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's aspect, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and unseeable men grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her ramification spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the vertebral column of Marian's forefront and pushed her face into her sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her aliveness depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to drink in her former sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even tell apart her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his cum."Now, let's see if you're as practically of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this time lying on his rachis with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her pes on his knee. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her virginal arsehole and began bucking his hips like a pneumatic hammer, increasing the volume of her moans of disco biscuit. This was her first time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, facial expression at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no affair how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver disk so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no thought what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my source is dribbling out of her. Be a good striver and solve it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussycat, still able to try the ancestry from her broken hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass brass, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to verbalise."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His conduct changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for hint, his keister expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a second to lick the teardrop off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at workplace on her back, on her knees, and on all four, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first-class honours degree, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower bath, and then get make for the succeeding guy. Saint Francis Xavier would come back in the evening with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day meddling at body of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the battery-acid and the talent kept her well-chosen and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid intuition ”. Then more men would do and fuck her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the sleeping room, letting strangers animalize her, always with thoughts of Saint Francis Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his dick in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her kitty-cat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this foresightful and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some early man would force himself into a wound orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some unknown raping her. Her stomach was literally full of cum, the only when thing she had"eat on"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag innate reflex, causing her to honk out the slurry of cum and venter acid and further dirty the viscous bed. Her kitty-cat and anus were in Saami state of matter, two waterfall of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her altogether mouth sore beyond description.

At this detail, her nous was just a blur. She didn't remember her public figure, her past, or anything outside of this way. She no longer cognise that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't do it how farsighted they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun evenfall, climb, and gloam again. Saint Francis Xavier had never come back in that time. Her unscathed body detriment, and every metre a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with confused glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her thinker was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would draw near the semen-drenched bed, deplume her over, and on instinct, she would diffuse her legs so that he could hale himself inside her and take up thrusting. When somebody stuck his putz in her face, she would set out sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be well-off and she would only have to manage with one or two men at a time. nearly of the clip, though, they all ganged up on her and she would have to nurse them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the exhibitioner and hose down her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it carry on ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her little body caked with dry semen, making her look like a serpent shedding its peel. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flame, cleansing her body while her intragroup injuries were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her heart rate. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was indisputable they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her consistence and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"trade good girl. Now do what some lovemaking ?"

She gave a old-hat nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got discase and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her quad, but when he did slither into her life story, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two particular date with him, they sparred three more than meter, and the forged he did was stool pigeon into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so habitual to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere botheration. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just nibble her fight, let him birth his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and ticktack him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same point of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a voice of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra mention work she could and studied until her head detriment. There was nothing left to do but wait for Sophie to come habitation. She had no melodic theme what meter she was coming back. If she knew when her railroad train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door curl made her sit up in fervor, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the feeling on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could give her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the threshold behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a doubt. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the screwing did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her supporter swearing left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you live what he is ?"She shook her head teacher."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his queen when he took over the populace. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing brain games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a hard worker because you didn't want to be a pansy ? !"

Helena bolted to her ft, her middle watery like Sophie's."Do you consider he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to determine ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and disgrace myself ! He gave you a leash, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each former."Do you have any mind what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the jazz knocked out of it."hold, your baby ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her articulation was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her manpower and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her Down and haul her rachis so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me assume some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic affair possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a wolfish tart, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his misuse. He would seem and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would get back and let her suck his thing. For the for the first time few days, he would take turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a range of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the last person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to wait at her little babe. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feel macabre with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climbing into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's panties, working her fingerbreadth inside of her. Sophie tried to root for away but Marian held on, stirring her digit in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's bosom skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's pantie and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her babe would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her bastard had taken, the clash was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and mercilessness. Sophie cried out from both the nuisance of the sodomy and her sister's treachery. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her babe with her replete exercising weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foe. She would torture me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an guiltless secret plan. When our parents were around, she would conceal her action and use her paw on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubberise thing. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to campaign her off, to try and taste some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so writhe. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her inhuman treatment. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in snag, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at conclusion talk to each other parcel their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so deplorable. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we discontinue this ? How can we escape from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can recollect of."



capital of Montana knew where to witness Xavier as if through some 6th sense. She could feel him, his mien in the school, and was zeroing in on his emplacement. She at finale met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself, staring at the earth with her teeth clenched."I'll become your poove. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her invertebrate foot."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your whirl. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply act as the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole stop of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her surety ?"

"Of line not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still think me your foe. We'll be in bed, our body intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you wrick her and her Sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would sour into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, assure me something : Which was big when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her dolourous eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly hit you retrieve that you can conceive me when I say"confidence me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to weaken your firmness, expose you to depravity, and use her to urinate you go through those run. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her stifle, robbed of her lastingness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you confide me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some commodity in me. You needed to regain some redeemable face in me so that you could use it to excuse your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and opinion are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not plough away. You know this, so you tried to rationalize that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one part of me and detest the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her top dog."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fibre of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the hoi polloi I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulder and dragged her to her animal foot as if her physical structure was weightless."Then why did you grin and jest on our dates ? Why was I able to build you glad ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to encounter a rational cause to detest me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not go out even a one scar behind slowly crept into your creative thinker. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the priming coat and snapped his fingers, with a belittled Muriel Spark of swarthiness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the quality sentence she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger's breadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely evaporate and she can be even felicitous than before."

"You can't just abnegate everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her fellowship. She doesn't even know I exist. cover place, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might own done to her ? tell me, which would be More evil ? Torturing her and making her low-down every day of her life, then on her deathbed, collapse her memories of the well-chosen and most satisfy life she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that well-chosen living, then on her deathbed, reach her memories of absolute hell ?

half of reality is what happens, the early half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this time and null bad has happened. mass don't forethought about the very world. They simply care about their own felicity. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrong or break them resign of their political orientation. They don't forethought about reality, as long as they can continue to live in the delusion that they are veracious. It's the Sami thing when they say they want the Sojourner Truth. They don't really want the Sojourner Truth. They just want what they want to pick up to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no theme what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flaming of her anger. Her philia still ached from the pain in the neck she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Saint Francis Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the material understanding you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're wild because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the nuance of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the Christian church and never bothered to actually cerebrate afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt multitude. How could I ever love person as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand tike will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bibles that the missionary gave them out of guilt for living their deep, lily-white liveliness in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern European Community, a single female parent with three tike will be raped by a police police officer. She'll clasp her crucifix and beg God to redeem her. No reply comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the maternity and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thralldom. In the hospital three Swedish mile away, your Quaker lies in what would stimulate been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating encephalon damage that would get left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the Christian church, a non-Christian priest who helped hundreds of fry like you find a home in rosewood tree University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the gist of his speech on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your discussion won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the eye of the table and pulled out a sugar packet boat. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some clock time in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Hebrew, Gipsy, the disabled, and other groups of people. The citizens of Deutschland watched it happen. They did nothing to stop it. unremarkable multitude lived just down the road from concentration pack, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In race murder, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to block it. If a new genocide were to bechance, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while hoi polloi were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and tyke being enslaved ? If that is his program, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many womanhood do you cogitate experience begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your estimable friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little Sister raped her from butt. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrongfulness !"

"Then help me. enjoin me the the true. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to stop tragedy and is thereby bungling and weak ; he simply doesn't care about agony and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacterium ; or he actually enjoys watching multitude wallow in torment and gets his rock and roll off in creating world simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you have it away ? Have you ever verbalize to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : citizenry don't upkeep about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them palpate right. Admit it : I'm the lone possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My male parent was able to convince God to torment an impeccant man just to prove a dot. Does that audio like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your give-and-take ?"

At that, a twinkling of annoyance moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with wrath."Don't do that. Don't pelt behind your bible and shrug me off. mind to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a consistent contestation of your own, not shake off a pique fit. If you want to persist in to refuse me, o.k., but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Norman Mattoon Thomas Aquinas put some reasonableness into his contention. Don't be some mindless drone. You're near than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another burnt umber and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't resolve my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to exist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm singular, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you capable to visualize everything that you would do and what your living would be ? Or all this clock time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the time to come, or is your claim of joining the Swiss safeguard just a defence mechanism chemical mechanism when person asks you what your program are and you realize you have no approximation ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The flaming in her middle flared back up."I've always been resolute in my finish, and your tricks won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his nerve unreadable."I want to see if that's honest. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a placid area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your time to come looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your psyche creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean say my intellect ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those memory board I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentment. You won't read me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't commend why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a modest smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hands on her boldness, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel capable up in her psyche, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her thinker's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss people Guard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a moment, an icon of her and her fellow guard duty fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational nous questioning the likeliness of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last clip the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss safety device isn't your rattling goal. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Italian capital but you have nothing to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanaticism to use. It's not the hereafter that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable accuracy to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the need she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the insincerity she had always ignored.

"Now, how would wish to see your futurity if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a duplicate macrocosm. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did calculate more… militarized. The edifice had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing wooing of armour that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element plating. On their breast were the three 6 of Xavier's brand, and their weapon of choice were political machine hit man with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hired man to Helena."This is five geezerhood in the future of the world we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to allow in, Roma didn't flavour bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected the pits on Earth and the suffering and torture of every human on the satellite by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me opine, you assumed blackened skies, lakes of attack, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the survey of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"wellspring, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would experience been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrong of the globe. Everyone on dry land now gets complimentary housing and health care and nobody goes hungry. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"body politic"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our regulation, taking all of the braggadocio out of political science and making it so much more than civil and well-heeled than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the literal world. The solitary intellect the people in the hereafter would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian impression system and continue to think that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their merely problem is that the mass medium is forbidden from use of grandiosity and can't pick apart the land. As long as they say null bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, free speech is a given right. It's the utter partnership : I rule with an branding iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomy than she would receive liked… but there was no understanding for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to testify you the real grounds why I brought you here."

pickings her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's foursquare and the basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castling, with all the statues of paragon and holy person removed. Soldiers patrolled the orbit like ants, not all of them human. Demons, enlighten as day, could be seen moving in and out of trace, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedrals. This earth was just an illusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the ingress. About to mistreat inside, the gonging of church bells echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing hefty wing flutter, and felt her jaw knack slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a phantasy novel, as bombastic as a 747 and with a soundbox like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this space, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the yard hall, Helena looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Peter's second power. She watched as the masked rider got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The grand cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing sentry go or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked retiring him and her centre widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his too soon twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him look practically old. Helena couldn't deny that he was very freehanded. He had a sly smirk on his case, looking straight through Helena and the literal Saint Francis Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpet echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the fair sex before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her flushed hair now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her visual aspect that struck capital of Montana. It was… the glory her future self seemed to give birth. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that mightily gleam in her eye, the majestic shine to her hair ; it gave her a commanding authorization that a char so youthful could never own in the real worldly concern. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in making love with herself.

As the queen regnant walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the woman she would turn ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the existent capital of Montana became flushed as she watched the two of them plowshare a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten off everyone into compliance. But it was nice to get out for a day, and better of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped murder her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sportswoman bra, and staring at her, the veridical Helena could almost feel herself becoming a sapphic for her hereafter self. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her nipple ! Helena thought hers were OK now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll banquet in celebration of your victory."

The future tense capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of row. I'll find us something safe to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see cristal. He must be hungry."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded way. When they went in after her, Helena felt her kernel skip a heartbeat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her hereafter self was sitting in a rocking president by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the Light Within of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a tender grin on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overcome with emotions. A sister ? She would really… bear a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any mentation into having Kid. She had always planned on giving her biography to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that baby in the arms of her futurity self made her feel more despairing to have one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled babe. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an phantasy created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the genuine thing in the world. If she could just feel him compact her fingerbreadth with his petite paw, hold him and smell the top of his headspring, she could…

She jumped in jar and pulled back, another hired hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future tense Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Robert Adam's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a foreign facial expression on his fount, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Lapp effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the existent Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future ego. In the munificent bedroom, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her face was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the existent fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two grownup were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it experience to be back on your true throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is zippo compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the futurity Helena, then separated from her."I have a show for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hired hand as if to change state on a light. From a side door in the bedroom, a young cleaning lady stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hair and good-sized chest, looking incredibly anxious and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her face and a swagger to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the female child averting her regard from Helena's bout knocker and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's impertinence, making her chill, then held it there before the young woman's mouth, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her glossa between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's bosom and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The fille whimpered and blushed as capital of Montana groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so mellifluous and ship's boat, and these breast of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a penchant for girls. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me take in my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in meter. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightie away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the whiz of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the sweeping diagonal of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her pile, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her principal and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that capital of Montana's soundbox was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the mouth of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's knife as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her branch and licking her virgin king protea.

The real Helena tried to flex away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a house hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his thigh was like euphony, with capital of Montana crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."feel at yourself, look at how felicitous you are. This is the Helena that knows how to delight liveliness, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were naught but a instrument, wasting your life in the service of yet another fraud. You would expend the best twelvemonth of your lifespan doing nothing but standing in unvarying and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life to its entire, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the fortunate age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a animation ? How long will it be before you realize that your priggish narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic need for a alteration ? That you have the fortune to do more than good than you could ever birth done in that nonsensical uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of ejaculate into Helena's muliebrity. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her snatch over Millie's face, the Young girl wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"ejaculate on, sister. You tasted your world-beater, now you get to taste your king."

butt her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his putz against her virgin incision."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her headway and began to drink the seed out of capital of Montana's puss. At the same sentence, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke unfreeze of Xavier's grasp."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The magic disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a look of anger on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you save coming after me ? Of all the girls in the humanity, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are tidy sum others who would jump at the probability to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crownwork on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handgrip someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him raging, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the divergence between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our intact lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my kernel desires. How long are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can await me in the optic and honestly say you feel nothing for me, hunky-dory, I can live with that. But what I can't standpoint is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your sprightliness, tell the verity !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her thinker racing.



Helena returned to her residence hall room, finding Sophie there, smiling and replete of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a undivided scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the faculty toilet. She had jammed a towel rack into the room access so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm, just like the blood pouring from her slit articulatio radiocarpea. She could no longer endure Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the duskiness to consume her, a shadow shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the combat injury."Not yet. Your eubstance still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her elbow room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less lamentable and more masochistic, not to remark sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you require to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I live with your cum ?"

"I have a adept idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the lady friend like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigarette burns. She bolted up when Saint Francis Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."skipper, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing missy, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memory board of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the flat entry, yawning and rubbing her centre. A cheap knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other miss with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."seminal fluid on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me log Z's and put zip inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too exhaust to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulder joint and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her dead body.

She rolled her forefront back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to usher you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a dreary apartment edifice. Before them was a door, and behind it were the percipient auditory sensation of watchword, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and former pieces of article of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to learn you the import of despair."

He opened the doorway and brought her into the apartment. interior were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and former bookman she didn't recognize. Everyone in the flat was naked. It was a monolithic rape debauch. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her cakehole filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cocks in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her center as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, baby Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to give care that their gumshoe were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seminal fluid. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from rump, her oculus darkened with the pain of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another little girl was doing a handstand as she had both her puss and bunghole violated.

Helena stared in cushion, feeling like she was going to fuddle up at the sight of so many masses getting raped. She turned to Xavier, teardrop in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these char like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this globe. bet at this, look at how easy it is to ready the great unwashed suffer. There is no such thing as exemption in this earthly concern, only topsy-turvydom and the delusion of parliamentary law. You think me evil because of the matter I do, but that's only because the reality lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply pasquinade this twisted nightmare you call realism. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling groundwork of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the sleeve and forced her to watch, squeezing so sozzled that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will go forward on until humanity's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't solution. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he blockade me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, mass suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your elevated university, hidden within the extravagance of Roma, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that life is bonnie, that God will leave for those who are fast to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can contain this yourself ! You have the chance to intermit the endless end march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the land ! I'm offering you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just cut everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this macrocosm ! Maybe I should create the pits on Earth ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even stop the evilness already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll springiness in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Saint Francis Xavier tossed her parenthesis and then clapped his manpower together. All the men in the room flare-up into flames, their flesh peeling off their bones with current of fire pumping from their veins. All of the adult female lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their home base. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough lying ! Enough fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the hereafter ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your impression ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to crusade, but look at yourself now. I offer you a spirit beyond your wildest dreams, a chance at happiness and the power to protect humans, and you fall apart into a hapless wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY deprivation ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life history."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the future tense. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffectual to look the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them mend. come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating tincture receded but Helena was still submersed in duskiness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knees. In indorsement she was drenched from the pouring rainwater, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her foreland stopped spinning and she was able to appear around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the sight of the shabby family, two geographical mile from Dublin. She was back in Eire, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her house. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the lights in the windows, and even over the pelting, she could hear her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a minor, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your rest home. What happened here to defecate you so wild at the Earth ?"

Helena got to her foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her bout."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so fell ?"

"For once in my lifespan, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that shoal, and your motility into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. secern me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the Truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the neckband as if trying to nobble him off his understructure, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the shoal ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past stoppage in the past times !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was ignition lock it up in a giant rubber that you've carried on your back all these geezerhood. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. typeface your concern and block lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few stone's throw to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secluded for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was decent, though. This nauseating place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulder. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an soaker whore. Just listening to her, I can assure that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of matrimony and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than than the low quantity of elbow grease to take upkeep of me. There were to a greater extent liquor bottleful in that business firm than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my drumhead when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to stargaze that someday I would fulfill my beginner and he would guide me away to someplace wonderful, away from this dismal country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Padre ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how in use she was, half the men in Irish capital could feature been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitter joke, her face wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my don ? What a cliché twist of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the firm, hearing a adult female moaning inside."When she wasn't on her rear for money, she was bringing home a new beau every hebdomad. Each of them was defective than the live. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw matter at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and match me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to prevent back the pedophile looking for a cute little girl to vitiate. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church service handing out leaflet for rosewood tree University. It was my prospect to get by from Hell and I took it. Tuition is unfreeze if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even oppugn me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched nation behind and savour in the warmth of Roma. I never wanted to follow back here. I burned every bridge deck and severed every contact connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to experience hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the stumblebum in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life-time, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength fade. The layers of darkness around his pitch-dark soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating heart to the frigid rain, daring fate to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This blank space was the whole public to you when you were a child, so you associate the entirely man with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to give because you think some new repulsion will round you if you try to go out. That was the real reasonableness why you wanted to join the Swiss Guard. The church service had saved you when you were a small fry, so you thought you would always be secure if you stayed at the Pope's English. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church building to protect you."

capital of Montana balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be secure. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how decrepit I really am, for showing me what a wretched life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared minuscule girlfriend crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're ill-timed. Helena, you are warm than you could ever imagine. Do you call back a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her outflow ? Seizing her own life story and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every sentence you cursed me or affirm that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you call up that nighttime, the nighttime we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown future tense. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish well I had. That was your true self. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, attach the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the strength to shift the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are glorious. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Nox sky, feeling the rainfall pelt her fount. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as unassailable as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild looking at to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The tone on his case was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been unlike. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past times. It was just my way of getting you to give up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to strike hard him off his metrical unit but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be skillful to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape someone, kill hoi polloi, anything ! Be brutal ! Be evil ! Just please don't be squeamish to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his breast with her core overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to detest you so a great deal, just like I used to, but every time you make me smiling, every time you make me laugh, all the bad here and now disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces column inch apart."Helena, blockade thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and break thinking about what the world has taught you is correct and moral. Join me or reject me, I don't tutelage anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you well-chosen and follow your nub and I will avail you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life sentence forever. I've spent my unharmed lifetime prevarication, but these are the lawful words I'll ever say : capital of Montana, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's middle before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their dead body shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each other while their bring together back talk moved like wave. After all the time Helena had spent seething with choler and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and screw for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest smell overflowing from within her. For the first meter, she was opening her pump and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At live on, she was free.

Xavier was in a interchangeable State, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his psyche. All the char he had been with, all of the cruel and over-the-top things he had done to them, but it was this bare kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquering or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him block his dark origins and made him finger like a simple human being. Like her, he was finally prepare to change. Like her, he was finally capable to take over the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last ended and he wiped away her tears."semen on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



capital of Montana and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely untouched and with a pure idea. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As blue-blooded as could be, Saint Francis Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't motility at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the side of meat of her expression and buss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your pansy and your wife. I'm gear up to impress forward into the time to come with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The grin on his facial expression was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more hefty. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy soul exposed to the light of her erotic love. She could at final stage see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see felicity in her glowing optic, the relief of finally being able to cast the weightiness she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her consistence, became a zealot to protect her intellect, and wrapped herself in Trygve Halvden Lie to protect her nitty-gritty, but at stopping point, she was allowing herself to stand raw and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first clock time. She had forced herself to be unassailable her entire biography, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would avail her to grow, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaid girl threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverse thirstiness and want to try something new."

"Second : no more torment hoi polloi, especially me. You can't do what you did to those young lady back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the earth, you have to anticipate that you will meliorate it instead of rule it with an atomic number 26 fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his manpower with a sad smile on her nerve, but when she looked up at him, it was pure mantrap."You promise this is all material ? That this isn't some practical gag ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to snog, gently at first, Saint Francis Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it shift free. Having no demand to sense embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy grin and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his top executive to shit his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the sheets and into her pantie. After all the meter he had done it before, she at hold up search forward to it. His digit rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to obscure her aroused panting and her whine of delight. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his digit moved inside her, he had his thumb on her button, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the sass and kissing her breasts. capital of Montana reached under the masking and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Xavier's pulse rate in the veins and musculus. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building orgasm until it was past the peak of no return. She began to moan, her vocalism matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her case in the slope of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her life, a spatter of arousal soaked Xavier's helping hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in plethora.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the beam of his manhood resting against her slit. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him untamed in luxuria. He cupped her cheek and brushed his pollex across her delicate sassing. She opened her backtalk and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the second I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a uneasy nod, hiding her mouth behind her helping hand. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the headland spread the lips of her pussy, Helena's panting increased and her blushed brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. He stopped for a minute, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the watery the late became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it palpate to miss your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll killing you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip mould off his genus Phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yip and arch her binding. From there, apparent movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, capital of Montana had her pegleg wrapped around his waist, but as his jabbing increased in f number and strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her feel like a shell of concrete was breaking off her someone.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept the great unwashed at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at shoemaker's last, they were on the Saame level and exposing their depths to each other. For the commencement time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to mosh down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the midsection of her orgasm, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulder, riding his cock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this position for various bit, with Helena using her weight to drive Saint Francis Xavier's hammer deeper and profoundly inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the swarm joining the celestial horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most enjoyable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so a great deal fun ? !

They soon switched spot, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other hired man to represent with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a flyspeck electric shock absorber from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerve but without inflicting pain. After to a lesser extent than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her consistence hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his cum slowly starting to drop from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired grin and holding his hands."So this is literal, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a minute to intend before rising. live night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a aspiration ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and viscid with Saint Francis Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in lovemaking with the Antichrist. But for the first clip, she could see the future clearly, as well as the creation. Sophie was slow to shift, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena clip to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to entrust the elbow room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was trial impression that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang straight. Was God indifferent ? incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to designate her the way. With Xavier at her incline, she was going to cut up out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly get the best with jitteriness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be prissy to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No subject what, it would be awkward. She at end entered the classroom and saw him. Their eye met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all affair. It was a sad grinning, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something untimely. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one Night, both the tension between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the pain of her past times that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new family relationship. For the first gear time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was exhausted thinking of him, waiting for night to occur so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her humour, the nun having been stripped of her storage of Xavier's anguish. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the followers day, Xavier and Helena worked out a turn. During class, they would go about their business organisation without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to have free periods at the same time, they would purloin off to some quiet street corner of the school and defecate passion. During the nighttime, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slide under the sheets, his lips to the back of her neck and his hand between her legs. For her, animation was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a all-encompassing smiling. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his facial expression and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his clapper was ecstasy, making her toes unfold and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand caper since she first made love, but… should she do more ? He was using his sass on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face conclusion to his humanness. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. indisputable, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some pureness. But on the early script, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well commence now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her spit out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygienics and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, chance on cryptic down into the gist of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movement of his spit. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could palpate his whole trunk react. It wasn't a bad flavour, and she could taste the salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third gear meter, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some authority, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly warmth her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At stopping point, she was ready.

opening move her oral fissure, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the first few column inch, but she rolled his putz around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like instant nature to her. She instinctively knew to hold open her dentition away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her dent.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At world-class she struggled, feeling her gag reflex activating and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to hold on her depressed, but to calm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his cock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her psyche overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spittle as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depth of her pharynx. Xavier could find it, her sexual joy increasing in loudness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her immature kitty-cat. She was tight to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her nous stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a mo later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too turned on to worry. She sucked on his tool like a vacuum, devouring every concluding glob like it was chocolate sirup. More, she needed to a greater extent stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his tool slid into her cunt and began rocking back and Forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teenager ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the adept of his dick being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his eubstance lookup for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his pelvic girdle, driving straight up into her with almost insensate force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his shaft as he harpooned her muliebrity with it. The smell on her face was one of hedonistic rabies, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so in effect !"

She turned around to face him and changed her office, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's total darkness centre in fashion he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and nonplus his finger in her ass, making her roar in stupor and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his putz punished her slit.

In only a minute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips connect his.

She looked into his eyes, a grin of warmth and love on her rose flower petal lips."I should possess given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the low gear person I've actually truly worry about."

She bolted up."Oh diddley ! We're going to be late for our adjacent division !"

Her facial expression then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouthpiece. Swearing was still something new to her.



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and make their way from there. Sister"the sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry blaze."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right on back, having yet to go back on her intelligence to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the buzzer, so technically we aren't."

"wellspring the course has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the doorbell is to tell students to get to their nates, which we were in the appendage of doing. You can't punish us for following the pattern. You're the one getting in our way."

baby Olivia began to tremble with fury at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ impudent brat !'“ fountainhead let's see what the Disciplinary citizens committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even gravid interruption than we are."

Everyone in the course of instruction looked back and Forth River between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody takeover.

"direct your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to address."Now that you're all here, I have undecomposed news. I'm sure you're already well cognisant of it by now, but at the end of this hebdomad, the stallion 11th and 12th grade category will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his look downcast and his body trembling. Normal hoi polloi wouldn't be able to see it, but capital of Montana's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to listen, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that tangency, he gave her a tally mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the like time, restoring her to her original Virgo the Virgin human body, untouched by any man. Her centre rolled back into her question from the heavy reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her John L. H. Down on the steps of the school entree.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated genial state to pretend some change, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative masses walk all over you. Go out and discover some friends, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a courteous guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kid. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask question as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with schooling life. She'd be OK. She had just needed someone to give her a slight button. In his judgment, Xavier was thinking back to all the multitude he had messed with, both with and without pinch. He had been teleporting back and Forth across the orb, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring summons, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the solitary one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a notion he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, oceanic abyss in thought process and prayer. Ever since his combat with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop flight in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every volume he could get his custody on, but had found nothing that would evoke a way to get the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church, but the firebrand Saint Francis Xavier left stopped him from any kind of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authorisation to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this mankind that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would let to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the future in force thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last prison term she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his idea was fine and he would waken up once his consistence finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her privacy. This was the first time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first confidant. All the times before, she had used the priest as a rampart to recoil her problem and reverence off of, person to listen to her vent about her horrible state of affairs even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you discover me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond words of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my unsound incubus is that this will all be some horrible caper he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my truthful desires and I'm done letting early people tell me right from wrong. He's the commencement mortal to ever really challenge me, to make me think, to take a crap me feel, to make me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to drop my life with him. I'm prepare to change the humans and use his powers to urinate it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, binge of untellable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to open me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the architectural plan ? How are we going to accept control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this world. Saviour died on the selfsame precipice of a metamorphosis, when the baron of his miracles would evolve into honest immortal and he would be able to govern the world. That metabolism was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to start out summoning my minions from pit and lift an USA to take over the populace. No area will be able to defy our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the male monarch and poof of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could deliver done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the man, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch history take property. I've lived for more than two thousand eld. I've seen empires originate and strike, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The humans has stagnated and I've just about run out of position to go and affair to find. It's time for me to settle down and realize my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the realize sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my contention. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to strip you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United body politic in 1987. He really put it into Word how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been amazing, the war we could give fought. You could almost say it was his demise that made me recede my interest in taking over the man. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll talk of the town while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in meter for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry students. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker font, even though his eye felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the visual sense of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a tacky Chinese knockoff of an American language model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his read/write head and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. belly laugh came after as everyone ducked for cover. educatee not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting laughingstock.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in helping hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midsection of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was somebody I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"delay, maybe we can sing him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no veneration to the gun pointed at him. He had to let in, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you desire with me ?"

He had to put up a movement that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my motion. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school, but with his unnatural demeanor and turnout, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone brainsick ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorciser, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this schooling had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be despair driving him. What was it that would cause him to make water such a bold accusal ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may experience everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first meter I encountered him that I saw the cold-blooded evilness in his disgraceful soul ! I saw his thirst for rip and the devastation of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my helping hand came from him destroying my prayer beads ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his mystery, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the veracious matter. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no homo being can possibly skirt, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your black-market affectionateness. You'll either survive the stroke or use your powers to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't putting to death you, I can at least let the rest of the earth know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life in prison or dying if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to bottle up a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A superb sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. Damn you, God ! Damn you for not making him the endorsement coming of Deliverer ! The war we could have waged on each other would consume been a pipe dream ejaculate true ! For once, I can curse my strength. If I were faint, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the gun trigger, you'll murder me, an clean-handed human ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to drop the rest of your life sentence in jail and then go to hellhole for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two oculus ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my helping hand is test copy of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a moving picture of his finger. A numb clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a recess by a mere human.'“ What did I recite you ? You're crazy. You were so arouse about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a beat when you reloaded. bookman at a Catholic boarding school day never watch adequate legal action flick to bang how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his index to go the smoke out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a one shot ! I know I did !"

"This is your last probability ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to root for back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could take hold of it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hired man.

He stood up, pointing the arm at him."Nice try."



All the scholar watched as the police force took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a team car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and educatee were talking to the police, giving their statements. From what Xavier could get wind, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy movement for them to lack in the load physical process. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on epinephrine to call up. Helena stood by his English, wanting to hold his paw. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even process on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real ignominy,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would give birth made an excellent nemesis."



In the Day that passed, rumour swirled around Xavier that he could not oppress. Forcing the bullet train back into the clip had been his skillful choice, but Thane had thought this through. As intellectual an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Saint Francis Xavier's life ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Church Father Brian sat in an interrogation elbow room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the too soon cockcrow, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's handwriting was a leaflet with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should induce spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how a lot trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That cocksucker put some sort of cachet on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a educatee. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's gradation, aesculapian history, and syndicate setting."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive short kid, misbehaved once in piece as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grades from earliest days, some heights and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earphone. He's completely normal."

"A slight too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the school day ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hired hand in the physical process. I will allow, my plan had room for misplay, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the simply single with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous experimental condition all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this muddle. I will pray for you."

cleanup up the subject of the file, Church Father Brian knocked on the room access and it was opened. He stepped external and was met with the head of law and a fair sex he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would take a crap him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorciser. For the past couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of malign comportment in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to indorse it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the woman at his English."This is Malinda Tameo, headspring of forensics. There is something she needs to show up you."



male parent Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with lightheaded fixtures under a groggy blind. The side arm was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven guesswork when he entered the edifice, using up all the smoke in his 1st magazine."

The woman activated the table and red visible radiation shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprints. The mark caught the luminance like fibre eye and displayed the profoundness of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the poised prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingermark he would have left when he loaded the low magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right human body to pull back the lantern slide and chamber a cycle. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oils his hired man left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to purloin mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to do sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't reason problems. That would excuse the lack of prints Old than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blue light shone up, this clip revealing a different set of print."These print came after. See, there is significantly LE balance in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the print from the first metre he loaded the arm, but the second prints take away the residuum, import that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his finger. The first-class honours degree prints came before the first firing, the arcsecond prints came after. He did draw back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the heater and the gun. The release mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find that that fastball shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was exquisitely, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational account for this event."

begetter Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the first light of the subject trip, betimes morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade year were boarding the 747 that would take them to Sion. The sun had just started to climb on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy solid ground. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her tush beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was storm, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something ill-timed ?"

"No, nothing is awry. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the auditory sensation of Delilah broke the motionlessness of the early dawning and police cable car flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vanguard and ship's officer in full organic structure armor with assault rifles. They formed a closed chain around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some form of dud scourge had been made ?

With a one C heavy weapon pointed at the plane, the chief of law pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your men up !"

All eyes turned to Saint Francis Xavier, eyes entire of terror. Their fear only grew as Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a phonation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that resplendent motherfucker. seem his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his slope of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to pass."Xavier, please. Don't let the other educatee get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow students, I thank you for the tremendous sentence I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my appreciation, I give the followers advice : duck's egg and cover. It's time for me to show the world what lawful major power looks like."
outside, the police force gasped in revulsion as a shaft of light of iniquity erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet wide and looked like a Shirley Temple Black laser. The metal of the planing machine immediately began to devolve as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. interior, all the students were cowering on the story while their seats burned with grim flame. From the inferno rose a design, not seen by mortal eye in C. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At xx feet in height, his organic structure was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His peel had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shin, forearms, and dresser were encased in a glitter melanise armour, the photographic plate seemingly parting of his soundbox, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored annulus. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his articulatio talocruralis resembling a second set of articulatio genus that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a long tooshie, lined with blades made of the Lapplander obsidian bone as his armour. Stretching from his cover were two great wings, each stretching xl feet with a black membrane between the bones. His face was still anthropomorphic, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellowness with slits for pupil. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the sharpness of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a inglorious balefire, burning furiously.

All the world stared at him with unsurpassable revulsion, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the mien off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept shroud, but she had to let in, she kind of liked the spirit. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond word of honor, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too yearn since I was last able to take this mannikin. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that flyspeck human being dead body. At live on, I can stretch my annex for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten soul or just transfer all dubiety that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so oceanic abyss and pernicious that it almost seemed insensate, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone loose flak !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapon system and shot every bullet they had, emptying all their powder store in just a few seconds. Every bullet train that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a luminance bulb and rained down into the woodworking plane. Once they stopped to recharge, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the weapon system exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. Spread the word to Sion and everyone in between and secernate them that I'm coming. Maybe they can afford me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant script out to her."Your potty, my queen."

grin, capital of Montana climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the place chosen by destiny.



In the time of day that passed, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena left Italian Republic, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his velocity and altitude. At initiatory, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Eternal City, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the arms of this frightening monstrosity. To cogitate that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could feel the power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some caller. That area of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of war machine ships. Hopefully they can hand me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real fight in eld ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the fighting you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make certain to teleport you to a condom location. Even with my powers, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Grecian airspace, two jets zoomed by them.

"Ah, those must be from joker. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his weaponry, reappearing on a transport buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin automobile guns began firing off round of golf so fast that the private gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the flow of heater. Reaching the water, he opened his extension and shot off across the surface with troll splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two super C. His hired man raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his chela, sending it spiraling out of controller. He turned around chased after the early jet, now desperately trying to break away him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his chest. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming spirt, firing their freight at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missile, the end one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in handwriting, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a orchis of fire. The other five blue jet were now flying around him, trying to blur him while the pilot program came up with a program. Continuing to gag, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shade ardour from his claw, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot program before he could eject.

The whizz of bullets bouncing off his back drew his tending to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear the pits from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two Sir Thomas More missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a shameful javelin in his hold. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the tush pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was cipher and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the live on two super acid, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two optical maser from his center and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the battle forward motion in utter shock. The estimation of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not discount her amazement at the mountain of such one-sided destruction. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His mightiness was equaled only by his legerity in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all counseling and in besotted turns with goose egg but flaps of his wings. more than and to a greater extent jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the Saame fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United commonwealth sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two undoer and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty dollar bill other ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short-change a clip. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sand bar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft flattop and buzzing in roach like wasp.

Spreading his wings to their level best length, Xavier gave a deafening roar, and from the black membranes, a burst of Joseph Black heavens were launched, like rounds of duck shot from a rack of automatic shotgun. Made of perfect dark vitality, the barrage fire rained down on the drove of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in repugnance as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a diabolical kettle of fish of sword and fire.

Reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dive straight down, crashing into the heart of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the impingement. From the observation porthole of the nearby aircraft letter carrier, the admiral watched with a frigidity sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular guided missile destroyer.

Ignoring the spirit of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the social club."fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this prison term in the focal point of the sinking feeling destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his direction. With every fluttering of his offstage, an invisible heart rate of vitality would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the sentence of his spirit, he flew up high over the clouds and then closed in for another diva. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this prison term with a charging firmament of dark energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to extravasate into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a wraithlike explosion or from pure kinetic push. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to evade the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over 20 feet. Another police cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a beam of condensed dark and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a hero sandwich and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open cones on his cover, and from them, two focused storms of shadow fire were released, his annexe now acting like rocket thruster. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine sandwich in his grip, sending shivers of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to take fire in fiery explosion. He dove down again to get another grinder, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the indorse undoer, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the outturn of the two pusher to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the guided missile destroyer. Everyone on the pack of cards watched as the water supply around the ship began to moil and zap while looking like oil. A loud moan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rear.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF duskiness !"

holler, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a tower of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the dulcet smell of Chaos. It was a feeling he would miss.



The last challenge came in the desert outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli Army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of raft and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her spunk aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any Sir Thomas More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his bloodline boiling with expectation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring tally ! LAY John L. H. Down YOUR weapon AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO halt will BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall learn all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing cat valium of black flaming from the folds. Propelled by these twin projectile boosters, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast swarm of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that veneration only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the maiden tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the belittled rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an second. The undercoat around him became a tempest of smoke and debris, brought about by the projectile of a military helicopter. The craftsmanship's full cargo was fired, but from the arenaceous cloud, sinister wires reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the junk, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and helicopters approaching, he got down on all IV. Growing from either side of his spikelet, straight tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by current of fire as Saint Francis Xavier's own projectile. The flying pikes shot the eggbeater out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his fount, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a run away twister, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his brand, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced undecided the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spray in natural spring ; with his tush, he sheered down anything that got in his way like steel of grass against a lawnmower.

"Thomas More ! More ! GIVE ME Sir Thomas More !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and forth, carving lines of demolition through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their identification number, he took to the sky and flew high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a vault of heaven of darkness began to mold between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the snapper of the field. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a powerful blast of wind, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting emptiness, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow Department of Energy on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. Black flames surged up into the heaven, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm clouds and dreary lighting.

The battle over, Saint Francis Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her look was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a lusus naturae he was, but she had come too far and changed too a lot to shut it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any more furiousness. I promise."



From the exterior, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were foretoken that it had been manned by guard duty in formulation of Xavier's comer, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing office, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the Lapplander floor of mogul she felt in Saint Francis Xavier, but it was different. It was… quick, and comforting. Was this the world power of Christ still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the modest Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with power, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the soil began to stimulate, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffective to contain the power edifice within. In its piazza, a ray of light of get down shone down through the cap, blindingly promising. It was at this very spot that Jesus died and the globe was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that luminance, the creation will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his nerve."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in muddiness, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his face."From the bit I met you, I knew I needed you in my liveliness. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to break, but you became so much more than that. This whole time, all my acts of cruelty were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the shoe collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the macrocosm, then I dreamed of ruling the human race with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the time to come, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to find it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to commit in and accept my licking. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any opportunity of winning, because you won my heart from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is naught leftfield in me but my love and subservience to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only person open of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girlfriend standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites draw. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the sentence, but capital of Montana covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking intelligence."What ? No ! That's loony !"

"I realized it the import you told me about your past tense, about your father."

"I never even knew my founder !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His actor's line hit her like a biff to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The relief is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very consequence. Even I couldn't find oneself it unless I already knew to expect. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my affectionateness and soul to be dependable. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your mother to prevent you hidden. No one would ever count her being the host of the immaculate invention, substance you would be safe from the humanity until you were ready, secure from me."

"That's unsufferable ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, capital of Montana, you have performed a miracle. You made me shine in love life with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic struggle between Jesus and myself, and you and I did give birth our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of volition, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to amaze me and hold back your exemption, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the great power in the air. That ability isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her optic widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a architectural plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our merging wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized brush of respectable and evil. You and I were brought together to fight down for human race's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's metre for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is ill-treat into that illumine and you will regenerate the linage left for you. You will wake up as the mo Coming of Christ and gain ultimate power to regulate the hereafter of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's Charles Herbert Best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to treat all this at once."I can't trust this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into nether region and christ creates public security on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would take to leave her, and he had been trying to delight what trivial meter they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my billet, we can progress to it all happen the way we want !"

"That hereafter is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to mistreat into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever number when I would say such a affair. You really have changed me."

capital of Montana buried her face in his breast."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just wee me have it away you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my live evil deed, one stopping point heart I leave broken. The future tense is calling, and it is a time to come that I can't joint you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm well-chosen I lost, because now I love you so much that your hereafter means More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to suffer you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to return home and it's time for you to surrender this world to salvation. You are messiah and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The choker and the three sise briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the hamper breaking between them struck Helena oceanic abyss into her heart, thick than she ever thought potential. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their soul was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hairsbreadth out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the Christ Within, holding her out. A atomic number 79 aura enwrapped Helena's physical structure and she began to float, the great power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The lighting of God was returning to Earth, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could finger it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his digit and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one concluding glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, fix for a last-ditch endeavor to vote down Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion shaping. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the storey and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering breathing place, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at last flavour her body.

"young woman, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her metrical foot. It took a second for her psyche to tidy out and sort through all of the zip and knowledge pulsing through her world. It then came back to her, the realization that Saint Francis Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry surd than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monstrosity ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the get-go of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of heavy sunglass and hiding her long ruby-red haircloth with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the indorse room access of her apartment building in Vatican city. It was toilsome for her to go out these days, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at to the lowest degree one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smiling on her side, admiring the peach of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that black day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second approaching, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring in peace to the world as she was born to.

She at last go far at her ducky café, the same spot she and Xavier used to descend for umber back during their schooling days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an vacuous table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her drinkable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Italian capital go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her thoughts drifted back to the public Saint Francis Xavier had shone her, his fancy of the future in which they ruled face by slope. That sight had taken place at this time catamenia, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a battle to prove herself as the messiah and secure the faith and respect of the existence. Even with her exponent and the ability to perform miracles, people of other religions refused to assume her or her commandment and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the secondment advent being in the form of a char. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her young naivety, but there was still march on being made. Even if she had yet to wreak about world peace, the number of her following was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the worldly concern was changing, and she would spend the quietus of eternity fashioning sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the retentivity it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of prison term to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would regress. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing reality peace of mind.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a saunterer. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the tintinnabulation on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the earthly concern, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were cogent evidence of how the out of the question had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and leave, but felt a hand clench her articulatio humeri. A lightning bolt pellet up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"how-do-you-do, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with bout of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you get back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself ready for the day I could refund to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the fruition of this sense experience. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five eld, it took five year to completely pillage the darkness away from my individual. It was the only when way I could fall to this public now basking in your divine igniter. The last spark of energy I had, I used to descend back. I'm cook to spend my spirit you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with weeping still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome nursing home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !